The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Story of the Champions of the Round Table
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The Story of the Champions of the Round Table
Author: Howard Pyle
Release date: January 1, 2004 [eBook #10745]
Most recently updated: October 28, 2024
Language: English
Credits: E-text prepared by Suzanne Shell, Ben Courtney, and Project Gutenberg Distributed Proofreaders
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE CHAMPIONS OF THE ROUND TABLE ***
The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Story of the Champions of the Round
Table, Written and Illustrated by Howard Pyle
![]() | The Story of Written and Illustrated Foreward Table of Contents List of Illustrations |
The Story of the Champions of the Round Table, the second of
--Elizabeth Nesbitt, in A Critical History of Children's Literature | ![]() |

In a book which was written by me aforetime, and which was set forth
in print, I therein told much of the history of King Arthur; of how he manifested
his royalty in the achievement of that wonderful magic sword which he drew
forth out of the anvil; of how he established his royalty; of how he found
a splendid sword yclept Excalibur in a miraculously wonderful manner; of how
he won the most beautiful lady in the world for his queen; and of how he established
the famous Round Table of noble worthy knights, the like of whose prowess
the world hath never seen, and will not be likely ever to behold again.
Also I told in that book the adventures of certain worthy knights and
likewise how the magician Merlin was betrayed to his undoing by a sorceress
hight Vivien.
Now, if you took any joy in reading that book, I have great hope that
that which follows may be every whit as pleasing to you; for I shall hereinafter
have to do with the adventures of certain other worthies with whom you may
have already become acquainted through my book and otherwise; and likewise
of the adventures of certain other worthies, of whom you have not yet been
told by me.
More especially, I believe, you will find entertainment in what I shall
have to tell you of the adventures of that great knight who was altogether
the most noble of spirit, and the most beautiful, and the bravest of heart,
of any knight who ever lived--excepting only his own son, Galahad, who was
the crowning glory of his house and of his name and of the reign of King Arthur.
However, if Sir Launcelot of the Lake failed now and then in his behavior,
who is there in the world shall say, "I never fell into error"? And if he
more than once offended, who is there shall have hardihood to say, "I never
committed offence"?
Yea, that which maketh Launcelot so singularly dear to all the world,
is that he was not different from other men, but like other men, both in his
virtues and his shortcomings; only that he was more strong and more brave
and more untiring than those of us who are his brethren, both in our endeavors
and in our failures.


THE STORY OF SIR LAUNCELOT | |
Chapter First How Sir Launcelot Came Forth From the Enchanted Castle of the Lake and Entered Into the World Again, and How King Arthur Made Him Knight | Chapter Second How Sir Launcelot and Sir Lionel Rode Forth Errant Together and How Sir Lionel Met Sir Turquine to His Great Dole. Also How Sir Ector Grieved for the Departure of His Brother Launcelot and So, Following Him, Fell into a Very Sorry Adventure |
Chapter Third How Sir Launcelot was Found in a Sleep by Queen Morgana le Fay and Three Other Queens who were with Her, and How He was Taken to a Castle of Queen Morgana's and of What Befell Him There | Chapter Fourth How Sir Launcelot Sought Sir Lionel and How a Young Damsel Brought Him to the Greatest Battle that Ever He Had in All His Life |
Chapter Fifth How Sir Launcelot Went Upon an Adventure with the Damsel Croisette as Companion, and How He Overcame Sir Peris of the Forest Sauvage | Chapter Sixth How Sir Launcelot Took Part in the Tournament Between King Bagdemagus and the King of North Wales, and How He Won that Battle for King Bagdemagus |
Chapter Seventh How Sir Launcelot Fell Into the Greatest Peril that Ever He Encountered in all His Life. Also How He Freed a Misfortunate Castle and Town From the Giants Who Held Them, and How He Released the Lord Thereof From a Dungeon | Chapter Eighth How Sir Launcelot Rescued Sir Kay From a Perilous Pass Also How He Changed Armor with Sir Kay and what Befell |
THE BOOK OF SIR TRISTRAM | |
Part I The Story of Sir Tristram and the Lady Belle Isoult | |
Chapter First How the new Queen of Lyonesse sought Tristram's life; how he went to France, and how he Returned again to Lyonesse and was Received With Love at that Place | Chapter Second How Sir Tristram was made Knight by the King of Cornwall, and how he Fought a Battle with a Famous Champion |
Chapter Third How Sir Tristram went to Ireland to be healed of his Wound by the King's Daughter of Ireland, and of how he came to love the Lady Belle Isoult. Also concerning Sir Palamydes and the Lady Belle Isoult | Chapter Fourth How Sir Tristram encountered Sir Palamydes at the Tournament and of what befell. Also how Sir Tristram was Forced to leave the Kingdom of Ireland |
Chapter Fifth How Sir Tristram was sent by Command of King Mark to go to Ireland to Bring the Lady the Belle Isoult from Ireland to Cornwall and how it fared with him | Chapter Sixth How Sir Tristram had to do in Battle with Three Knights of the Round Table. Also how he had Speech with King Arthur |
Chapter Seventh How Sir Tristram had Speech with King Angus of Ireland; how he Undertook to Champion the Cause of King Angus and of what Happened Thereafter | |
Part II The Story of Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack | |
Chapter First How Sir Lamorack of Gales came to Tintagel and how he and Sir Tristram Sware Friendship Together in the Forest | Chapter Second How Sir Tristram Started to go to Camelot, and how he Stayed by the Way to do Battle with Sir Nabon le Noir |
Chapter Third How Sir Tristram did justice in the island, and Thereby Released Sir Lamorack from Captivity. Also how Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack Renewed their Great Tenderness Toward one another | |
Part III The Madness Of Sir Tristram | |
Chapter First How Sir Tristram was Discovered with the Lady Belle Isoult; how he Assaulted King Mark, and how he Escaped from Tintagel into the Forest | Chapter Second How Sir Tristram got him a Sword from Sir Kay, and how he Slew Therewith a Huge Knight in the Forest and Rescued a Lady in very Great Distress. Also how Sir Launcelot found Sir Tristram in the Forest and Brought him Thence to Tintagel again |
Chapter Third How Sir Tristram was Discovered at Tintagel and of what Befell Thereby | Chapter Fourth How Sir Tristram and the Lady Belle Isoult Returned to Cornwall, and how they Ended their Days Together |
THE BOOK OF SIR PERCIVAL | |
Chapter First How Percival Departed into the World and how he Found a Fair Damsel in a Pavilion; likewise how he came before Queen Guinevere and how he Undertook his First Adventure | Chapter Second How Sir Percival was made Knight by King Arthur; how he rode Forth with Sir Lamorack and how he Left Sir Lamorack in quest of Adventure upon his own Account; likewise how a Great Knight Taught him craft in Arms |
Chapter Third How Sir Percival met two Strange People in the Forest, and how he Succored a Knight who was in very Great Sorrow and Dole | Chapter Fourth How Sir Percival Undertook the Adventure of the Castle of Beaurepaire and how he Fared Therein after Several Excellent Adventures |
Chapter Fifth How Sir Percival Repaid Sir Kay the Buffet he one time gave Yelande the Dumb Maiden, and how, Thereafter, he went Forth to Seek his own Lady of Love | |
CONCLUSION |


Head Piece--Foreward Tail Piece--Foreward Head Piece--Table of Contents Tail Piece--Table of Contents Head Piece--List of Illustrations Tail Piece--List of Illustrations Head Piece--Prologue The Lady Nymue beareth away Launcelot into the Lake Tail Piece--Prologue Sir Launcelot of the Lake Head Piece--The Story of Launcelot Sir Launcelot greets Queen Guinevere Sir Lionel of Britain Queen Morgana appears unto Sir Launcelot Sir Launcelot doeth battle with Sir Turquine Sir Launcelot sits with Sir Hilaire and Croisette Sir Launcelot and Elouise the Fair Sir Launcelot climbs to catch the lady's falcon Sir Launcelot takes the armor of Sir Kay Tail Piece--The Story of Launcelot Sir Tristram of Lyonesse Head Piece--Prologue Tail Piece--Prologue The Lady Belle Isoult | Head Piece--The Story of Sir Tristram and the Lady Belle Isoult Tristram succors the Lady Moeya King Mark of Cornwall The Queen of Ireland seeks to slay Sir Tristram Sir Tristram harpeth before King Mark Sir Tristram sits with Sir Launcelot Belle Isoult and Sir Tristram drink the love draught Tail Piece--The Story of Sir Tristram and the Lady Belle Isoult Sir Lamorack of Gales Head Piece--The Story of Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack Sir Tristram cometh to ye castle of Sir Nabon Sir Lamorack herds the swine of Sir Nabon Tail Piece--The Story of Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack Head Piece--The Madness of Sir Tristram Sir Tristram assaults King Mark Sir Kay and the Forest Madman Sir Tristram leaps into ye Sea King Mark broods mischief Tail Piece--The Madness of Sir Tristram Sir Percival of Gales Head Piece--Prologue The Lady Yvette the Fair Sir Percival and Sir Lamorack ride together Sir Percival overcometh ye Enchantress Vivien The Demoiselle Blanchefleur Sir Kay interrupts ye meditations of Sir Percival Tail Piece--The Book of Sir Percival |


It hath already been set forth in print in a volume written by me concerning
the adventures of King Arthur when he first became king, how there were certain
lesser kings who favored him and were friendly allies with him, and how there
were certain others of the same sort who were his enemies.
Among those who were his friends was King Ban of Benwick, who was an exceedingly
noble lord of high estate and great honor, and who was of a lineage so exalted
that it is not likely that there was anyone in the world who was of a higher
strain.
Now, upon a certain time, King Ban of Benwick fell into great trouble; for
there came against him a very powerful enemy, to wit, King Claudas of Scotland.
King Claudas brought unto Benwick a huge army of knights and lords, and these
sat down before the Castle of Trible with intent to take that strong fortress
and destroy it.
This noble Castle of Trible was the chiefest and the strongest place of
defence in all King Ban's dominions, wherefore he had intrenched himself there
with all of his knights and with his Queen, hight Helen, and his youngest
son, hight Launcelot.
Now this child, Launcelot, was dearer to Queen Helen than all the world
besides, for he was not only large of limb but so extraordinarily beautiful
of face that I do not believe an angel from Paradise could have been more
beautiful than he. He had been born with a singular birth-mark upon his shoulder,
which birth-mark had the appearance as of a golden star enstamped upon the
skin; wherefore, because of this, the Queen would say: "Launcelot, by reason
of that star upon thy shoulder I believe that thou shalt be the star of our
house and that thou shalt shine with such remarkable glory that all the world
shall behold thy lustre and shall marvel thereat for all time to come." So
the Queen took extraordinary delight in Launcelot and loved him to the very
core of her heart--albeit she knew not, at the time she spake, how that prophecy
of hers concerning the star was to fall so perfectly true.
Now, though King Ban thought himself very well defended at his Castle of
Trible, yet King Claudas brought so terribly big an army against that place
that it covered the entire plain. A great many battles were fought under the
walls of the castle, but ever King Claudas waxed greater and stronger, and
King Ban's party grew weaker and more fearful.
So by and by things came to such a pass that King Ban bethought him of King
Arthur, and he said to himself: "I will go to my lord the King and beseech
help and aid from him, for he will certainly give it me. Nor will I trust
any messenger in this affair other than myself; for I myself will go to King
Arthur and will speak to him with my own lips."
Having thus bethought him, he sent for Queen Helen to come into his privy
closet and he said to her: "My dear love, nothing remaineth for me but to
go unto the court of King Arthur and beseech him to lend his powerful aid
in this extremity of our misfortunes; nor will I trust any messenger in this
affair but myself. Now, this castle is no place for thee, when I am away,
therefore, when I go upon this business, I will take thee and Launcelot with
me, and I will leave you both in safety at King Arthur's court with our other
son, Sir Ector, until this war be ended and done." And to these Queen Helen
lent her assent.
So King Ban summoned to him the seneschal of the castle, who was named Sir
Malydor le Brun, and said to him: "Messire, I go hence to-night by a secret
pass, with intent to betake me unto King Arthur, and to beseech his aid in
this extremity. Moreover, I shall take with me my lady and the young child
Launcelot, to place them within the care of King Arthur during these dolorous
wars. But besides these, I will take no other one with me but only my favorite
esquire, Foliot. Now I charge thee, sir, to hold this castle in my behalf
with all thy might and main, and yield it not to our enemies upon any extremity;
for I believe I shall in a little while return with sufficient aid from King
Arthur to compass the relief of this place."
So when night had fallen very dark and still, King Ban, and Queen Helen,
and the young child Launcelot, and the esquire Foliot left the town privily
by means of a postern gate. Thence they went by a secret path, known only
to a very few, that led down a steep declivity of rocks, with walls of rock
upon either side that were very high indeed, and so they came out in safety
beyond the army of King Claudas and into the forest of the valley below. And
the forest lay very still and solemn and dark in the silence of the nighttime.
Having thus come out in safety into the forest, that small party journeyed
on with all celerity that they were able to achieve until, some little time
before dawn, they came to where was a lake of water in an open meadow of the
forest. Here they rested for a little while, for Queen Helen had fallen very
weary with the rough and hasty journey which they had traveled.
Now whilst they sat there resting, Foliot spake of a sudden, saying unto
King Ban: "Lord, what is that light that maketh the sky so bright yonder-ways?"
Then King Ban looked a little and presently said: "Methinks it must be the
dawn that is breaking." "Lord," quoth Foliot, "that cannot very well be; for
that light in the sky lieth in the south, whence we have come, and not in
the east, where the sun should arise."
Then King Ban's heart misgave him, and his soul was shaken with a great
trouble. "Foliot," he said, "I believe that you speak sooth and that that
light bodes very ill for us all." Then he said: "Stay here for a little and
I will go and discover what that light may be." Therewith he mounted his horse
and rode away in the darkness.
Now there was a very high hill near-by where they were, and upon the top
of the hill was an open platform of rock whence a man could see a great way
off in every direction. So King Ban went to this place, and, when he had come
there, he cast his eyes in the direction of the light and he straightway beheld
with a manner of terror that the light came from Trible; and then, with that
terror still growing greater at his heart, he beheld that the town and the
castle were all in one great flame of fire.
When King Ban saw this he sat for a while upon his horse like one turned
into a stone. Then, after a while, he cried out in a great voice: "Woe! Woe!
Woe is me!" And then he cried out still in a very loud voice, "Certes, God
hath deserted me entirely."
Therewith a great passion of grief took hold upon him and shook him like
to a leaf, and immediately after that he felt that something brake within
him with a very sharp and bitter pain, and he wist that it was his heart that
had broken. So being all alone there upon the hilltop, and in the perfect
stillness of the night, he cried out, "My heart! My heart!" And therewith,
the shadows of death coming upon him, he could not sit any longer upon his
horse, but fell down upon the ground. And he knew very well that death was
nigh him, so, having no cross to pray upon, he took two blades of grass and
twisted them into that holy sign, and he kissed it and prayed unto it that
God would forgive him his sins. So he died all alone upon that hilltop.
Meanwhile, Queen Helen and Foliot sat together waiting for him to return
and presently they heard the sound of his horse's hoofs coming down that rocky
path. Then Queen Helen said: "Foliot, methinks my lord cometh." So in a little
came the horse with the empty saddle. When Foliot beheld that he said: "Lady,
here meseems is great trouble come to us, for methinks something hath befallen
my lord, and that he is in sore travail, for here is his horse without him."
Then it seemed to Queen Helen as though the spirit of life suddenly went
away from her, for she foresaw what had befallen. So she arose like one in
a dream, and, speaking very quietly, she said: "Foliot, take me whither my
lord went awhile since!" To this Foliot said: "Lady, wait until the morning,
which is near at hand, for it is too dark for you to go thitherward at this
present." Whereunto the Lady Helen replied: "Foliot, I cannot wait, for if
I stay here and wait I believe I shall go mad." Upon this, Foliot did not
try to persuade her any more but made ready to take her whither she would
go.
Now the young child Launcelot was then asleep upon the Queen's knees, wherefore
she took her cloak and wrapped the child in it and laid him very gently upon
the ground, so that he did not wake. Then she mounted upon her palfrey and
Foliot led the palfrey up the hill whither King Ban had gone a short time
since.
When they came to that place of open rocks above told of, they found King
Ban lying very quiet and still upon the ground and with a countenance of great
peace. For I believe of a surety that God had forgiven him all his sins, and
he would now suffer no more because of the cares and the troubles of this
life. Thus Queen Helen found him, and finding him she made no moan or outcry
of any kind, only she looked for a long while into his dead face, which she
could see very plainly now, because that the dawn had already broken. And
by and by she said: "Dear Lord, thou art at this time in a happier case than
I." And by and by she said to Foliot: "Go and bring his horse to this place,
that we may bear him hence." "Lady," said Foliot, "it is not good for you
to be left here alone." "Foliot," said the Queen, "thou dost not know how
much alone I am; thy leaving me here cannot make me more alone." Therewith
she fell to weeping with great passion.
Then Foliot wept also in great measure and, still weeping like rain, he
went away and left her. When he came again with King Ban's horse the sun had
risen and all the birds were singing with great jubilation and everything
was so blithe and gay that no one could have believed that care and trouble
could dwell in a world that was so beautiful.
So Queen Helen and Foliot lifted the dead king to his horse and then the
Queen said: "Come thou, Foliot, at thine own gait, and I will go ahead and
seek my child, for I have yet Launcelot to be my joy. Haply he will be needing
me at this moment." So the Queen made haste down the steep hill ahead of Foliot
and by and by she came to the margin of that little lake where they had rested
awhile since.
By now the sun had risen very strong and warm so that all the lake, and
the meadows circumadjacent, and the forest that stood around about that meadow
were illumined with the glory of his effulgence.
Now as Queen Helen entered that meadow she beheld that a very wonderful
lady was there, and this lady bare the child Launcelot in her arms. And the
lady sang to Launcelot, and the young child looked up into her face and laughed
and set his hand against her cheek. All this Queen Helen beheld; and she likewise
beheld that the lady was of a very extraordinary appearance, being clad altogether
in green that glistered and shone with a wonderful brightness. And she beheld
that around the neck of the lady was a necklace of gold, inset with opal stones
and emeralds; and she perceived that the lady's face was like ivory--very
white and clear--and that her eyes, which were very bright, shone like jewels
set into ivory. And she saw that the lady was very wonderfully beautiful,
so that the beholder, looking upon her, felt a manner of fear--for that lady
was Fay.
(And that lady was the Lady of the Lake, spoken of aforetime in the Book
of King Arthur, wherein it is told how she aided King Arthur to obtain that
wonderful, famous sword yclept Excalibur, and how she aided Sir Pellias, the
Gentle Knight, in the time of his extremity, and took him into the lake with
her. Also divers other things concerning her are told of therein.)
Then the Queen came near to where the lady was, and she said to her,

"Lady, I pray you give me my child again!" Upon this the Lady of the Lake
smiled very strangely and said: "Thou shalt have thy child again, lady, but
not now; after a little thou shalt have him again." Then Queen Helen cried
out with great agony of passion: "Lady, would you take my child from me? Give
him to me again, for he is all I have left in the world. Lo, I have lost house
and lands and husband, and all the other joys that life has me to give, wherefore,
I beseech you, take not my child from me." To this the Lady of the Lake said:
"Thou must endure thy sorrow a while longer; for it is so ordained that I
must take thy child; for I take him only that I may give him to thee again,
reared in such a wise that he shall make the glory of thy house to be the
glory of the world. For he shall become the greatest knight in the world,
and from his loins shall spring a greater still than he, so that the glory
of the House of King Ban shall be spoken of as long as mankind shall last."
But Queen Helen cried out all the more in a great despair: "What care I for
all this? I care only that I shall have my little child again! Give him to
me!"
Therewith she would have laid hold of the garments of the Lady of the Lake
in supplication, but the Lady of the Lake drew herself away from Queen Helen's
hand and said: "Touch me not, for I am not mortal, but Fay." And thereupon
she and Launcelot vanished from before Queen Helen's eyes as the breath vanishes
from the face of a mirror.
For when you breathe upon a mirror the breath will obscure that which lieth
behind; but presently the breath will disappear and vanish, and then you shall
behold all things entirely clear and bright to the sight again. So the Lady
of the Lake vanished away, and everything behind her where she had stood was
clear and bright, and she was gone.
Then Queen Helen fell down in a swoon, and lay beside the lake of the meadow
like one that is dead; and when Foliot came he found her so and wist not what
to do for her. There was his lord who was dead and his lady who was so like
to death that he knew not whether she was dead or no. So he knew not what
to do but sat down and made great lamentation for a long while.
What time he sat thus there came that way three nuns who dwelt in an abbey
of nuns which was not a great distance away from that place. These made great
pity over that sorrowful sight, and they took away from there the dead King
and the woeful Queen, and the King they buried in holy ground, and the Queen
they let live with them and she was thereafter known as the "Sister of Sorrows."
Now Launcelot dwelt for nigh seventeen years with the Lady Nymue of the
Lake in that wonderful, beautiful valley covered over with the appearance
of such a magical lake as hath been aforetime described in the Book of King
Arthur.
And that land of the lake was of this sort that shall here be described:--
Unto anyone who could enter into the magic water of that lake (and there
were very few of those who were mortal who were allowed to come to those meadows
of Faery that were there concealed beneath those enchanted waters) he would
behold before him a wide and radiant field of extraordinary beauty. And he
would behold that that field was covered all over with such a multitude of
exquisite and beautiful flowers that the heart of the beholder would be elated
with pure joy to find himself in the midst of that waving sea of multitudinous
and fragrant blossoms. And he would behold many fair and shady groves of trees
that here and there grew up from that valley, each glade overshadowing a fountain
of water as clear as crystal. And he would perhaps behold, at such pleasant
places beneath the shade of those trees, some party of the fair and gentle
folk of that country; and he would see them playing in sport, or he would
hear them chanting to the music of shining golden harps. And he would behold
in the midst of that beautiful plain a wonderful castle with towers and roofs
uplifted high into the sky, and all shining in the peculiar radiance of that
land, like to castles and battlements of pure gold.
Such was the land unto which Launcelot was brought, and from what I have
told you you may see what a wonderful, beautiful place it was.
And the mystery of that place entered into the soul of Launcelot, so that
thereafter, when he came out thence, he was never like other folk, but always
appeared to be in a manner remote and distant from other of his fellow-mortals
with whom he dwelt.
For though he smiled a great deal, it was not often that he laughed; and
if he did laugh, it was never in scorn, but always in loving-kindness.
It was here in this land that Sir Pellias had now dwelt for several years,
with great peace and content. (For it hath been told in the Book of King Arthur
how, when he was upon the edge of death, the Lady Nymue of the Lake brought
him back to life again, and how, after that time, he was half fay and half
mortal.)
And the reason why Launcelot was brought to that place was that Sir Pellias
might teach him and train him in all the arts of chivalry. For no one in all
the world was more skilful in arms than Sir Pellias, and no one could so well
teach Launcelot the duties of chivalry as he.
So Sir Pellias taught Launcelot all that was best of knighthood, both as
to conduct of manner, and as to the worthiness and skill at arms, wherefore
it was that when Launcelot was completely taught, there was no knight in all
the world who was his peer in strength of arms or in courtesy of behavior,
until his own son, Sir Galahad, appeared in the courts of chivalry as shall
by and by be told of.
So when Launcelot came forth into the world again he became the greatest
knight in all the history of chivalry, wherefore that prophecy of his mother
was fulfilled as to his being like to a bright star of exceeding lustre.
Accordingly, I have herein told you with great particularity all these circumstances
of his early history so that you may know exactly how it was that he was taken
away into the lake, and why it was that he was afterward known as Sir Launcelot,
surnamed of the Lake.
As to how he came into the world to achieve that greatness unto which he
had been preordained, and as to how King Arthur made him knight, and as to
many very excellent adventures that befell him, you shall immediately read
in what followeth.

The Story of Sir Launcelot
![]() | Here beginneth the story of Sir Launcelot, surnamed of the Lake, In this Book it shall be told how he was taken into a magic |

the Lake and Entered Into the World Again, and How King Arthur Made Him Knight.
I know not any time of the year that is more full of joyfulness than the early
summer season; for that time the sun is wonderfully lusty and strong, yet not
so very hot; that time the trees and shrubs are very full of life and very abundant
of shade and yet have not grown dry with the heats and droughts of later days;
that time the grass is young and lush and green, so that when you walk athwart
the meadow-lands it is as though you walked through a fair billowy lake of magical
verdure, sprinkled over with a great multitude of little flowers; that time
the roses are everywhere a-bloom, both the white rose and the red, and the eglantine
is abundant; that time the nests are brimful of well-fledged nestlings, and
the little hearts of the small parent fowls are so exalted with gladness that
they sing with all their mights and mains, so that the early daytime is filled
full of the sweet jargon and the jubilant medley of their voices. Yea; that
is a goodly season of the year, for though, haply, the spirit may not be so
hilarious as in the young and golden springtime, yet doth the soul take to itself
so great a content in the fulness of the beauty of the world, that the heart
is elated with a great and abundant joy that it is not apt to feel at another
season.
Now it chanced upon the day before Saint John's day in the fulness of a summer-time
such as this, that King Arthur looked forth from his chamber very early in the
morning and beheld how exceedingly fair and very lusty was the world out-of-doors--all
in the freshness of the young daylight. For the sun had not yet risen, though
he was about to rise, and the sky was like to pure gold for brightness; all
the grass and leaves and flowers were drenched with sweet and fragrant dew,
and the birds were singing so vehemently that the heart of any man could not
but rejoice in the fulness of life that lay all around about him.
There were two knights with King Arthur at that time, one was Sir Ewain, the
son of Morgana le Fay (and he was King Arthur's nephew), and the other was Sir
Ector de Maris, the son of King Ban of Benwick and of Queen Helen--this latter
a very noble, youthful knight, and the youngest of all the Knights of the Round
Table who were at that time elected. These stood by King Arthur and looked forth
out of the window with him and they also took joy with him in the sweetness
of the summer season. Unto them, after a while, King Arthur spake, saying: "Messires,
meseems this is too fair a day to stay within doors. For, certes, it is a shame
that I who am a king should be prisoner within mine own castle, whilst any ploughman
may be free of the wold and the green woods and the bright sun and the blue
sky and the wind that blows over hill and dale. Now, I too would fain go forth
out of doors and enjoy these things; wherefore I ordain that we shall go a-hunting
this day and that ye and I shall start before any others of the lords and the
ladies that dwell herein are awake. So let us take our horses and our hounds
and let us take certain foresters and huntsmen, and let us go forth a-hunting
into the green forest; for this day shall be holiday for me and for you and
we shall leave care behind us, and for a while we shall disport ourselves in
pleasant places."
So they all did as King Arthur bade; they made them each man ready with his
own hands, and they bade the huntsmen and the foresters to attend thereupon
as the King had ordained. Then they rode forth from the castle and out into
the wide world that lay beyond, and it was yet so early in the morning that
none of the castle folk were astir to know of their departure.
All that day they hunted in the forest with much joy and with great sport,
nor did they turn their faces toward home again until the day was so far spent
that the sun had sunk behind the tops of the tall leafy trees. Then, at that
time, King Arthur gave command that they should bend their ways toward Camelot
once more.
a dwarf.
Now this time, being the Eve of Saint John, fairies and those folk who are
fay come forth, as is very well known, into the world from which they dwell
apart at other times. So when King Arthur and those two knights and their several
foresters and huntsmen came to a certain outlying part of the forest, they were
suddenly aware of a damsel and a dwarf waiting where the road upon which they
were travelling crossed another road, and they perceived, from her very remarkable
appearance, that the damsel was very likely Fay. For both she and her dwarf
sat each upon a milk-white horse, very strangely still, close to where was a
shrine by a hedge of hawthorne; and the damsel was so wonderfully fair of face
that it was a marvel to behold her. Moreover, she was clad all in white samite
from top to toe and her garments were embroidered with silver; and the trappings
and garniture of her horse were of white samite studded with bright silver bosses,
wherefore, because of this silver, she glistered with a sudden lustre whensoever
she moved a little. When King Arthur and the two knights who were with him drew
nigh this damsel, much marvelling at her appearance, she hailed him in a voice
that was both high and clear, crying: "Welcome, King Arthur! Welcome, King Arthur!
Welcome, King Arthur!" saying three words three times; and "Welcome, Sir Ewain!"
"Welcome, Sir Ector de Maris!" addressing each of those lords by his name.
"Damsel," quoth King Arthur, "it is very singular that you should know who
we are and that we should not know you. Now, will you not tell us your name
and whence you come and whither you go? For of a surety I believe you are Fay."
"Lord," said the damsel, "it matters not who I am, saving that I am of the
court of a wonderful lady who is your very good friend. She hath sent me here
to meet you and to beseech you to come with me whither I shall lead you, and
I shall lead you unto her."
"Damsel," said King Arthur, "I shall be right glad to go with you as you desire
me to do. So, if you will lead me to your lady, I and my knights will gladly
follow you thitherway to pay our court unto her."
Upon this the damsel waved her hand, and drawing her bridle-rein she led the
way, accompanied by the dwarf, and King Arthur and the two knights followed
her, and all their party of foresters and huntsmen and hounds and beagles followed
them.
By this time the sun had set and the moon had risen very fair and round and
as yellow as gold, making a great light above the silent tree-tops. Everything
now was embalmed in the twilight, and all the world was enshrouded in the mystery
of the midsummer eve. Yet though the sun had gone the light was wonderfully
bright, wherefore all that the eye could see stood sharp-cut and very clear
to the vision.
So the damsel and the dwarf led the way for somewhat of a distance, though
not for so very far, until they came of a sudden to where was an open meadow
in the forest, hedged all around with the trees of the woodland. And here the
King and his knights were aware of a great bustle of many people, some working
very busily in setting up several pavilions of white samite, and others preparing
a table as for a feast, and others upon this business and others upon that;
and there were various sumpter-mules and pack-horses and palfreys all about,
as though belonging to a party of considerable estate.
Then King Arthur and those who were with him beheld that, at some distance
away upon the other side of the meadow, there were three people sitting under
a crab-apple tree upon a couch especially prepared for them, and they were aware
that these people were the chief of all that company.
strange folk.
The first party of the three was a knight of very haughty and noble appearance,
clad all in armor as white as silver; and his jupon was white embroidered with
silver, and the scabbard of the sword and the sword-belt were white, and his
shield hung in the crab-tree above him and that, too, was all white as of silver.
This knight still wore his helmet, so that his countenance was not to be seen.
The second party of the three was a lady clad all in white raiment. Her face
was covered by her wimple so that her countenance also was not to be seen very
clearly, but her garments were of wonderful sort, being of white sarcenet embroidered
over with silver in the pattern of lily flowers. Also she wore around her breast
and throat a chain of shining silver studded with bright and sparkling gems
of divers sorts. The third party of the three was a youth of eighteen years,
so beautiful of face that it seemed to King Arthur that he had never beheld
so noble a being. For his countenance was white and shining, and his hair was
as soft as silk and as black as it was possible to be, and curled down upon
his shoulders; and his eyes were large and bright and extraordinarily black,
and his eyebrows arched so smoothly that if they had been painted they could
not have been marked upon his forehead more evenly than they were; and his lips,
which pouted a little, though not very much, were as red as coral, and his upper
lip was shaded with a soft down of black. Moreover, this youth was clad altogether
in white cloth of satin with no ornaments whatsoever saving only a fine chain
of shining silver set with opal-stones and emeralds that hung about his neck.
Then when King Arthur approached near enough he perceived by certain signs
that the lady was the chiefest of those three, wherefore he paid his court to
her especially, saying to her: "Lady, it seems that I have been brought hitherward
unto you and that you were aware of my name and estate when you sent for me.
Now I should be exceedingly glad if you would enlighten me in the same manner
as to yourself."
"Sir," she said, "that I shall be glad to do; for if I have known you aforetime,
you have also seen me afore time and have known me as your friend." Therewith
the lady lowered the wimple from her face and King Arthur perceived that it
was the Lady of the Lake.
Upon this he kneeled down upon one knee and took her hand and set it to his
lips. "Lady," quoth he, "I have indeed cause to know you very well, for you
have, as you affirm, been a friend to me and to my friends upon many several
occasions." Then King Arthur turned to that knight who was with that Lady of
the Lake, and he said unto him: "Messire, if I mistake not, I should know you
also; and I doubt not, if you will lift the umbril of your helmet, we shall
all three know your face." Upon this the knight without more ado lifted his
umbril as King Arthur had desired him to do and the three beheld that it was
Sir Pellias, the Gentle Knight.
Now it hath already been very fully told about Sir Pellias in the Book of
King Arthur, and those of you who read of him therein will remember, no doubt,
how sorely he was wounded in a combat with Sir Gawaine, who was his best friend,
and of how the Lady of the Lake took him to dwell with her in that wonderful
city that was hidden by the appearance as of an enchanted lake, and of how it
was Sir Gawaine who last beheld him upon that occasion. But if Sir Gawaine was
the dearest friend that Sir Pellias had at that time, then Sir Ewain was only
less dear to him. Therefore, when Sir Ewain beheld that the strange knight was
Sir Pellias, he wist not what to think for pure wonder; for no mortal eyes had
ever beheld Sir Pellias since he had gone into the lake with the Lady of the
Lake that time as foretold, and it was not thought that anyone would ever see
him again.
So when Sir Ewain beheld that the knight was Sir Pellias he emitted a great
cry of joy and ran to him and catched him in his arms, and Sir Pellias forbade
him not. For though at most times those who are of Faery do not suffer themselves
to be touched by mortal hands, yet, upon the Eve of Saint John's Day, fairies
and mortals may commune as though they were of the same flesh and blood. Wherefore
Sir Pellias did not forbid Sir Ewain, and they embraced, as one-time brethren-in-arms
should embrace. And each kissed the other upon the face, and each made great
joy the one over the other. Yea, so great was their joy that all those who stood
about were moved with pure happiness at beholding them.
Then Sir Pellias came to King Arthur and kneeled down before him and kissed
his hand, as is the bounden duty of every knight unto his lord.
"Ha, Messire," quoth King Arthur, "methought when I beheld this lady, that
you would not be very far distant from her." Then he said unto the Lady of the
Lake: "Lady, I prithee tell me, who is this fair youth who is with you. For
methinks I never beheld before so noble and so beautiful a countenance as his.
Maybe you will make us acquainted with him also."
"Lord," said the Lady Nymue, "who he is, and of what quality, shall, I hope,
be made manifest in due time; just now I would not wish that he should be known
even unto you. But touching him, I may say that it was for his sake that I sent
my damsel to meet you at the cross-roads awhile ago. But of that, more anon;
for see! the feast is now spread which we have prepared for your entertainment.
So let us first eat and drink and make merry together, and then we shall speak
further of this matter."
So they all six went and sat down to the table that had been spread for them
in the open meadow-land. For the night was very pleasant and warm and a wonderful
full moon shone down upon them with a marvellous lustre, and there was a pleasant
air, soft and warm, from the forest, and, what with the scores of bright waxen
tapers that stood in silver candlesticks upon the table (each taper sparkling
as bright as any star), the night was made all illuminate like to some singular
mid-day. There was set before them a plenty of divers savory meats and of several
excellent wines, some as yellow as gold, and some as red as carbuncle, and they
ate and they drank and they made merry in the soft moonlight with talk and laughter.
Somewhiles they told Sir Pellias and the lady of all that was toward at court
at Camelot; otherwhiles Sir Pellias and the lady told them such marvellous things
concerning the land in which they two dwelt that it would be hard to believe
that the courts of Heaven could be fairer than the courts of Fairyland whence
they had come.
Then, after the feast was ended, the Lady of the Lake said to King Arthur,
"Sir, an I have won your favor in any way, there is a certain thing I would
ask of you." To the which King Arthur made reply: "Ask it, Lady, and it shall
be granted thee, no matter what it may be." "Sir," said the Lady of the Lake,
"this is what I would ask of you. I would ask you to look upon this youth who
sits beside me. He is so dear to me that I cannot very well make you know how
dear he is. I have brought him hither from our dwelling-place for one certain
reason; to wit, that you should make him knight. That is the great favor I would
ask of you. To this intent I have brought armor and all the appurtenances of
knighthood; for he is of such noble lineage that no armor in the world could
be too good for him."
"Lady," quoth King Arthur, "I will do what you ask with much pleasure and
gladness. But, touching that armor of which you speak, it is my custom to provide
anyone whom I make a knight with armor of mine own choosing."
To this the Lady of the Lake smiled very kindly, saying, "Lord, I pray you,
let be in this case, for I daresay that the armor which hath been provided for
this youth shall be so altogether worthy of your nobility and of his future
credit that you will be entirely contented with it." And with that, King Arthur
was altogether satisfied.
And, touching that armor, the ancient history that speaketh of these matters
saith that it was of such a sort as this that followeth, and that it was brought
from that enchanted court of the lake in this wise; to wit, in the front came
two youths, leading two white mules, and the mules bore two chests studded with
silver bosses. In one chest was the hauberk of that armor and in the other were
the iron boots. These were bright like to silver and were inlaid with cunningly
devised figures, all of pure gold. Next to them came two esquires, clad in white
robes and mounted upon white horses, bearing the one a silver shield and the
other a shining helmet, as of silver--it likewise being very wonderfully inlaid
with figures of pure gold. After these came two other esquires, the one bearing
a sword in a white sheath embossed with studs of silver (the belt whereof was
of silver with facets of gold) and the other leading a white charger, whose
coat was as soft and as shining as silk. And all the gear and furniture of this
horse was of silver and of white samite embellished with silver. So from this
you can see how nobly that young acolyte was provided with all that beseemed
his future greatness. For, as you may have guessed, this youth was Launcelot,
King Ban's son of Benwick, who shortly became the greatest knight in the world.
Now there was in that part of the forest border a small abbey of monks, and
in the chapel of that abbey Launcelot watched his armor for that night and Sir
Ewain was with him for all that time. Meantime King Arthur and Sir Ector de
Maris slept each in a silken pavilion provided for them by the Lady of the Lake.
In the morning Sir Ewain took Launcelot to the bath and bathed him, for such
was the custom of those who were being prepared for knighthood.
Now, whilst Sir Ewain was bathing the youth, he beheld that on his shoulder
was a mark in the likeness of a golden star and he marvelled very much thereat;
but he made no mention of it at that time, but held his peace concerning what
he saw; only he marvelled very greatly thereat.
Then, after Sir Ewain had bathed Launcelot, he clothed him in raiment fitted
for that ceremony unto which he was ordained, and when the youth was so clothed,
Sir Ewain brought him to King Arthur, and King Arthur knighted Launcelot with
great ceremony, and buckled the belt around him with his own hands. After he
had done this Sir Ewain and Sir Ector de Maris set the golden spurs to his heels,
and Sir Ector wist not that he was performing such office for his own brother.
So Sir Launcelot was made knight with great estate and ceremony, whereof I
have told you all, unto every particular. For it is fitting that all things
should be so told concerning that most great and famous knight.
After King Arthur had so dubbed Sir Launcelot knight, it was time that those
two parties should part company--to wit, the party of the Lady of the Lake and
the party of King Arthur. But when they were about to leave one another the
Lady of the Lake took Sir Launcelot aside, and she spake to him after this manner:
"Launcelot, forget not that you are a king's son, and that your lineage is
as noble as that of anyone upon earth--for so I have often told you aforetime.
Wherefore, see to it that your worthiness shall be as great as your beauty,
and that your courtesy and gentleness shall be as great as your prowess. To-day
you shall go unto Camelot with King Arthur to make yourself known unto that
famous Court of Chivalry. But do not tarry there, but, ere the night cometh,
depart and go forth into the world to prove your knighthood as worthily as God
shall give you grace to do. For I would not have you declare yourself to the
world until you have proved your worthiness by your deeds. Wherefore, do not
yourself proclaim your name, but wait until the world proclaimeth it; for it
is better for the world to proclaim the worthiness of a man than that the man
should proclaim his own worthiness. So hold yourself ready to undertake any
adventure whatsoever that God sendeth to you to do, but never let any other
man complete a task unto which you yourself have set your hand." Then, after
the Lady of the Lake had so advised Sir Launcelot, she kissed him upon the face,
and therewith gave him a ring curiously wrought and set with a wonderful purple
stone, which ring had such power that it would dissolve every enchantment. Then
she said: "Launcelot, wear this ring and never let it be from off your finger."
And Launcelot said: "I will do so." So Sir Launcelot set the ring upon his finger
and it was so that it never left his finger whilst he drew the breath of life.
Then King Arthur and Sir Ewain and Sir Ector de Maris and the young Sir Launcelot
laid their ways toward Camelot. And, as they journeyed so together, Sir Ewain
communicated privily to Sir Ector de Maris how that the youth had a mark as
of a golden star upon the skin of his shoulder, and upon this news Sir Ector
fell very silent. For Sir Ector knew that that sign was upon his own brother's
shoulder, and he did not know how it could be upon the shoulder of any other
man. Wherefore, he wist not what to think that it should be upon the shoulder
of this youth. But he said naught of these thoughts to Sir Ewain, but held his
peace.
So they reached Camelot whilst it was still quite early in the morning and
all they who were there made great joy at the coming of so wonderfully fair
and noble a young knight as Sir Launcelot appeared to be. Wherefore, there was
great sound of rejoicing at his coming.
Then, after a while, King Arthur said: "Let us go and see if, haply, this
youth's name is marked upon any of the seats of the Round Table, for I think
it should be there." So all they of the court went to that pavilion afore described,
where the Round Table was established, and they looked; and lo! upon the seat
that King Pellinore had one time occupied was this name:
So the name stood at first, nor did it change until the name of Sir Launcelot
of the Lake became so famous in all the world. Then it became changed to this:
So Sir Launcelot remained at Camelot for that entire day and was made acquainted
with a great many of the lords and ladies and knights and dames of King Arthur's
court. And all that while he was like one that walked in a dream, for he had
never before beheld anything of the world of mankind since he had been carried
away into the lake, wherefore he wist not very well whether what he saw was
real or whether he beheld it in a vision of enchantment. For it was all very
new and wonderful to him and he took great delight in it because that he was
a man and because this world was the world of mankind. Wherefore, though that
Castle of the Lake was so beautiful, yet he felt his heart go forth to this
other and less beautiful land as it did not go forth to that, because he was
human and this was human.
Nevertheless, though that was so joyful a day for him, yet Sir Launcelot did
not forget what the Lady of the Lake had said concerning the time he was to
abide there! Wherefore, when it drew toward evening he besought leave of King
Arthur to depart from that place in search of adventures, and King Arthur gave
him leave to do as he desired.
So Sir Launcelot prepared to depart, and whilst he was in his chamber making
ready there came in unto him Sir Ector de Maris. And Sir Ector said unto him:
"Sir, I prithee tell me--is it true that you bear upon your right shoulder a
mark like unto a golden star?" And Sir Launcelot made reply: "Yea, that is true."
Then Sir Ector said: "I beseech you to tell me if your name is Launcelot." And
Sir Launcelot said: "Yea, that is my name."
Upon this Sir Ector broke out into great weeping and he catched Sir Launcelot
in his arms and he cried out: "Launcelot, thou art mine own brother! For thy
father was my father, and my mother was thy mother! For we are both sons unto
King Ban of Benwick, and Queen Helen was our mother." Therewith he kissed Sir
Launcelot with great passion upon the face. And Sir Launcelot upon his part
kissed Sir Ector with a great passion of joy that he had found a brother in
this strange world into which he had so newly come. But Sir Launcelot charged
Sir Ector that he should say nothing of this to any man; and Sir Ector pledged
his knightly word to that effect. (Nor did he ever tell anyone who Sir Launcelot
was until Sir Launcelot had performed such deeds that all the world spake his
name.)
For when Sir Launcelot went out into the world in that wise he undertook several
very weighty achievements and brought them all to a successful issue, so that
his name very quickly became known in every court of chivalry.
First he removed an enchantment that overhung a castle, hight Dolorous Gard;
and he freed that castle and liberated all the sad, sorry captives that lay
therein. (And this castle he held for his own and changed the name from Dolorous
Gard to Joyous Gard and the castle became very famous afterward as his best-loved
possession. For this was the first of all his possessions that he won by the
prowess of his arms and he loved it best of all and considered it always his
home.) After that Sir Launcelot, at the bidding of Queen Guinevere, took the
part of the Lady of Nohan against the King of Northumberland, and he overcame
the King of Northumberland and made him subject unto King Arthur. Then he overcame
Sir Gallehaut, King of the Marches, and sent him captive to the court of King
Arthur (and afterward Sir Gallehaut and Sir Launcelot became great friends for
aye). So in a little while all the world spoke of Sir Launcelot, for it was
said of him, and truly, that he had never been overcome by any other knight,
whether upon horseback or upon foot, and that he always succeeded in every adventure
which he undertook, whether that adventure were great or whether it were small.
So it was as the Lady of the Lake desired it to be, for Sir Launcelot's name
became famous, not because he was his father's son, but because of the deeds
which he performed upon his own account.
So Sir Launcelot performed all these famous adventures, and after that he
returned again to the court of King Arthur crowned with the glory of his successful
knighthood, and there he was received with joy and acclaim and was duly installed
in that seat of the Round Table that was his. And in that court he was held
in the greatest honor and esteem of all the knights who were there. For King
Arthur spake many times concerning him to this effect: that he knew not any
honor or glory that could belong to a king greater than having such a knight
for to serve him as was Sir Launcelot of the Lake. For a knight like Sir Launcelot
came hardly ever into the world, and when he did come his glory must needs illuminate
with its effulgence the entire reign of that king whose servant he was.
So it was that Sir Launcelot was greatly honored by everybody at the court
of King Arthur, and he thereafter abided at that court for the most part of
his life.
And now I must needs make mention of that friendship that existed betwixt
Sir Launcelot and Queen Guinevere, for after he thus returned to the court of
the king, they two became such friends that no two people could be greater friends
than they were.

Now I am aware that there have been many scandalous things said concerning
that friendship, but I do not choose to believe any such evil sayings. For there
are always those who love to think and say evil things of others. Yet though
it is not to be denied that Sir Launcelot never had for his lady any other dame
than the Lady Guinevere, still no one hath ever said with truth that she regarded
Sir Launcelot otherwise than as her very dear friend. For Sir Launcelot always
avouched with his knightly word, unto the last day of his life, that the Lady
Guinevere was noble and worthy in all ways, wherefore I choose to believe his
knightly word and to hold that what he said was true. For did not he become
an hermit, and did not she become a nun in their latter days, and were they
not both broken of heart when King Arthur departed from this life in so singular
a manner as he did? Wherefore I choose to believe good of such noble souls as
they, and not evil of them.
Yet, though Sir Launcelot thus abided at the court of the King, he ever loved
the open world and a life of adventure above all things else. For he had lived
so long in the Lake that these things of the sturdy life of out-of-doors never
lost their charm for him. So, though he found, for a while, great joy in being
at the court of the King (for there were many jousts held in his honor, and,
whithersoever he rode forth, men would say to one another: "Yonder goeth that
great knight, Sir Launcelot, who is the greatest knight in the world"), yet
he longed ever to be abroad in the wide world again. So one day he besought
King Arthur for leave to depart thence and to go forth for a while in search
of adventures; and King Arthur gave him leave to do as he desired.
So now shall be told of several excellent adventures that Sir Launcelot undertook,
and which he carried through with entire success, and to the great glory and
renown of the Round Table, of which he was the foremost knight.


Chapter Second
and How Sir Lionel Met Sir Turquine to His Great Dole. Also How Sir Ector Grieved
for the Departure of His Brother Launcelot and So, Following Him, Fell into
a Very Sorry Adventure
.
Now after King Arthur had thus given Sir Launcelot leave to go errant and
whilst Sir Launcelot was making himself ready to depart there came to him Sir
Lionel, who was his cousin germain, and Sir Lionel besought leave to go with
him as his knight-companion, and Sir Launcelot gave him that leave.

So when King Arthur confirmed Sir Launcelot's permission Sir Lionel also made
himself ready very joyfully, and early of the morning of the next day they two
took their leave of the court and rode away together; the day being very fair
and gracious and all the air full of the joy of that season--which was in the
flower of the spring-time.
So, about noon-tide, they came to a certain place where a great apple-tree
stood by a hedge, and by that time they had grown an-hungered. So they tied
their horses near-by in a cool and shady place and straightway sat them down
under the apple-tree in the soft tall grass, which was yet fresh with the coolness
of the morning.
Then when they had ended their meal Sir Launcelot said: "Brother, I have a
great lust to sleep for a little space, for I find myself so drowsy that mine
eyelids are like scales of lead." Unto which Sir Lionel made reply: "Very well;
sleep thou for a while, and I will keep watch, and after that thou shalt watch,
and I will sleep for a little space." So Sir Launcelot put his helmet beneath
his head and turned upon his side, and in a little had fallen into a sleep which
had neither dream nor thought of any kind, but which was deep and pure like
to a clear well of water in the forest.
And, whilst he slept thus, Sir Lionel kept watch, walking up and down in the
shade of a hedge near-by.
Where they were was upon the side of a hill, and beneath them was a little
valley; and a road ran through the valley, very white and shining in the sunlight,
like a silken ribbon, and the road lay between growing fields of corn and pasture-land.
Now as Sir Lionel walked beside the hedge he beheld three knights come riding
into that valley and along that road with very great speed and in several clouds
of dust; and behind them came a fourth knight, who was very huge of frame and
who was clad altogether in black armor. Moreover, this knight rode upon a black
horse and his shield was black and his spear was black and the furniture of
his horse was black, so that everything appertaining to that knight was as black
as any raven.
And Sir Lionel beheld that this one knight pursued those other three knights
and that his horse went with greater speed than theirs, so that by and by he
overtook the hindermost knight. And Sir Lionel beheld that the sable knight
smote the fleeing knight a great buffet with his sword, so that that knight
fell headlong from his horse and rolled over two or three times upon the ground
and then lay as though he were dead. Then the black knight catched the second
of the three, and served him as he had served his fellow. Then the third of
the three, finding that there was no escape for him, turned as if to defend
himself; but the black knight drave at him, and smote him so terrible a blow
that I believe had a thunderbolt smitten him he would not have fallen from his
horse more suddenly than he did. For, though that combat was full three furlongs
away, yet Sir Lionel heard the sound of that blow as clearly as though it had
been close by.
Then after the black knight had thus struck down those three knights he went
to each in turn and tied his hands behind his back. Then, lifting each man with
extraordinary ease, he laid him across the saddle of that horse from which he
had fallen, as though he were a sack of grain. And all this Sir Lionel beheld
with very great wonder, marvelling much at the strength and prowess of that
black knight. "Ha," quoth he to himself, "I will go and inquire into this business,
for it may haply be that yonder black knight shall not find it to be so easy
to deal with a knight of the Round Table as with those other three knights."
So, with this, Sir Lionel loosed his horse very quietly and went his way so
softly that Sir Launcelot was not awakened. And after he had gone some way,
he mounted his steed and rode off at a fast gallop down into that valley.
When Sir Lionel had come to that place where the knight was, he found that
he had just bound the last of the three knights upon the saddle of his horse
as aforetold. So Sir Lionel spoke to the sable knight in this wise: "Sir, I
pray you tell me your name and degree and why you treat those knights in so
shameful a fashion as I behold you to do."
"Messire," said the black knight very fiercely, "this matter concerns you
not at all; yet I may tell you that those knights whom I have overthrown are
knights of King Arthur's court, and so I serve all such as come into this place.
So will I serve you, too, if you be a knight of King Arthur's."
"Well," said Sir Lionel, "that is a very ungracious thing for you to say.
And as for that, I too am a knight of King Arthur's court, but I do not believe
that you will serve me as you have served those three. Instead of that, I have
great hope that I shall serve you in such a fashion that I shall be able to
set these knights free from your hands."
Thereupon, without more ado, he made him ready with spear and shield, and
the black knight, perceiving his design, also made him ready. Then they rode
a little distance apart so as to have a fair course for a tilt upon the roadway.
Then each set spur to his horse and the two drave together with such violence
that the earth shook beneath them. So they met fair in the middle of the course,
but lo! in that encounter the spear of Sir Lionel broke into as many as thirty
or forty pieces, but the spear of the black knight held, so that Sir Lionel
was lifted clean out from his saddle and over the crupper of his horse with
such violence that when he smote the ground he rolled three times over ere he
ceased to fall. And because of that fierce, terrible blow he swooned away entirely,
and all was black before his eyes, and he knew nothing.
Therewith the black knight dismounted and tied Sir Lionel's arms behind his
back and he laid him across the saddle of his horse as he had laid those others
across the saddles of their horses; and he tied him there very securely with
strong cords so that Sir Lionel could not move.
And all this while Sir Launcelot slept beneath the apple-tree upon the hillside,
for he was greatly soothed by the melodious humming of the bees in the blossoms
above where he lay.
Now you are to know that he who had thus taken Sir Lionel and those three
knights prisoner was one Sir Turquine, a very cruel, haughty knight, who had
a great and strong castle out beyond the mouth of that valley in which these
knights took combat as aforetold. Moreover, it was the custom of Sir Turquine
to make prisoner all the knights and ladies who came that way; and all the knights
and ladies who were not of King Arthur's court he set free when they had paid
a sufficient ransom unto him; but the knights who were of King Arthur's court,
and especially those who were of the Round Table, he held prisoner for aye within
his castle. The dungeon of that castle was a very cold, dismal, and unlovely
place, and it was to this prison that he proposed to take those four knights
whom he had overcome, with intent to hold them prisoner as aforetold.
And now turn we to King Arthur's court and consider what befell there after
Sir Launcelot and Sir Lionel had left it in search of adventures.
When Sir Ector found that Sir Launcelot and Sir Lionel had gone away in that
fashion he was very much grieved in spirit; wherefore he said to himself, "Meseems
my brother might have taken me with him as well as our cousin." So he went to
King Arthur and besought his leave to quit the court and to ride after those
other two and to join in their adventures, and King Arthur very cheerfully gave
him that leave. So Sir Ector made him ready with all despatch, and rode away
at a great gait after Sir Launcelot and Sir Lionel. And ever as Sir Ector rode
he made diligent inquiry and he found that those two knights had ridden before
him, so he said to himself: "By and by I shall overtake them--if not to-day,
at least by night, or by to-morrow day."
But after a while he came to a cross-roads, and there he took a way that Sir
Launcelot and Sir Lionel had not taken; so that, after he had gone a distance,
he found that he had missed them by taking that road. Nevertheless, he went
on until about the prime of the day, what time he met a forester, to whom he
said: "Sirrah, saw you two knights ride this way--one knight clad in white armor
with a white shield upon which was depicted the figure of a lady, and the other
knight clad in red armor with the figure of a red gryphon upon his shield?"
"Nay," said the forester, "I saw not such folk." Then said Sir Ector, "Is there
any adventure to be found hereabouts?" Upon this the forester fell to laughing
in great measure. "Yea," he said, "there is an adventure to be found hard by
and it is one that many have undertaken and not one yet hath ever fulfilled."
Then Sir Ector said, "Tell me what that adventure is and I will undertake it."
"Sir," said the forester, "if you will follow along yonder road for a distance
you will find a very large, strong castle surrounded by a broad moat. In front
of that castle is a stream of water with a fair, shallow ford, where the roadway
crosses the water. Upon this side of that ford there groweth a thorn-tree, very
large and sturdy, and upon it hangs a basin of brass. Strike upon that basin
with the butt of your spear, and you shall presently meet with that adventure
concerning which I have just now spoken." "Fellow," said Sir Ector, "grammercy
for your news." And, therewith, straightway he rode off in search of that adventure.
He rode a great distance at a very fast gait and by and by he came to the
top of a hill and therewith he saw before him the mouth of a fair valley. Across
from where he stood was another hill not very large or high, but exceedingly
steep and rocky. Upon this farther hill was builded a tall, noble castle of
gray stone with many towers and spires and tall chimneys and with several score
of windows, all shining bright in the clear weather. A fair river ran down into
the mouth of that valley and it was as bright and as smooth as silver, and on
each side of it were smooth level meadow-lands--very green--and here and there
shady groves of trees and plantations of fruit-trees. And Sir Ector perceived
that the road upon which he travelled crossed the aforesaid river by a shallow
ford, and he wist that this must be the ford whereof the forester had spoken.
So he rode down unto that ford, and when he had come nigh he perceived the thorn-tree
of which the forester had told him, and he saw that a great basin of brass hung
to the thorn-tree, just as the forester had said.
Then Sir Ector rode to that thorn-tree and he smote upon that basin of brass
with the butt of his spear, so that the basin rang with a noise like thunder;
and he smote it again and again, several times over. But though he was aware
of a great commotion within that fair castle, yet no adventure befell him, although
he smote the brazen basin several times.
Now, his horse being athirst, Sir Ector drove him into the ford that he might
drink, and whilst he was there he was suddenly aware where, on the other side
of the stream, was a singular party coming along the roadway. For first of all
there rode a knight entirely clad in black, riding upon a black horse, and all
the harness and furniture of that horse entirely of black. Behind him, that
knight led four horses as though they were pack-horses, and across each one
of those four horses was a knight in full armor, bound fast to the saddle like
to a sack of grain, whereat Sir Ector was very greatly astonished.
As soon as that sable knight approached the castle, several came running forth
and relieved him of those horses he led and took them into the castle, and as
soon as he had been thus relieved the sable knight rode very violently up to
where Sir Ector was. As soon as he had come to the water's edge he cried out:
"Sir Knight, come forth from out of that water and do me battle."
"Very well," said Sir Ector, "I will do so, though it will, I think, be to
thy very great discomfort."
With that he came quickly out from the ford, the water whereof was all broken
and churned into foam at his passing, and straightway he cast aside his spear
and drew his sword and, driving against that sable knight, he smote him such
a buffet that his horse turned twice about.
"Ha," said the black knight, "that is the best blow that ever I had struck
me in all of my life." Therewith he rushed upon Sir Ector, and without using
a weapon of any sort he catched him about the body, underneath the arms, and
dragged him clean out of his saddle, and flung him across the horn of his own
saddle. Thereupon, having accomplished this marvellous feat, and with Sir Ector
still across his saddle-bow, he rode up unto his castle, nor stopped until he
had reached the court-yard of the keep. There he set Sir Ector down upon the
stone pavement. Then he said: "Messire, thou hast done to me this day what no
other knight hath ever done to me before, wherefore, if thou wilt promise to
be my man from henceforth, I will let thee go free and give thee great rewards
for thy services as well."
But Sir Ector was filled very full of shame, wherefore he cried out fiercely,
"Rather would I lie within a prison all my life than serve so catiff a knight
as thou, who darest to treat other knights as thou hast just now treated me."
"Well," said the black knight very grimly, "thou shalt have thy choice." Therewith
he gave certain orders, whereupon a great many fierce fellows set upon Sir Ector
and stripped him of all his armor, and immediately haled him off, half-naked,
to that dungeon aforementioned.
There he found many knights of King Arthur's court, and several of the Round
Table, all of whom he knew, and when they beheld Sir Ector flung in unto them
in that fashion they lifted up their voices in great lamentation that he should
have been added to their number, instead of freeing them from their dolorous
and pitiable case. "Alas," said they, "there is no knight alive may free us
from this dungeon, unless it be Sir Launcelot. For this Sir Turquine is, certes,
the greatest knight in all the world, unless it be Sir Launcelot."


Chapter Third
Fay and Three Other Queens who were with Her, and How He was Taken to a Castle
of Queen Morgana's and of What Befell Him There.
lies sleeping.
So Sir Launcelot lay in deep slumber under that apple-tree, and knew neither
that Sir Lionel had left him nor what ill-fortune had befallen that good knight.
Whilst he lay there sleeping in that wise there came by, along the road, and
at a little distance from him, a very fair procession of lordly people, making
a noble parade upon the highway. The chiefest of this company were four ladies,
who were four queens. With them rode four knights, and, because the day was
warm, the four knights bore a canopy of green silk by the four corners upon
the points of their lances in such wise as to shelter those queens from the
strong heat of the sun. And those four knights rode all armed cap-a-pie on four
noble war-horses, and the four queens, bedight in great estate, rode on four
white mules richly caparisoned with furniture of divers colors embroidered with
gold. After these lordly folk there followed a very excellent court of esquires
and demoiselles to the number of a score or more; some riding upon horses and
some upon mules that ambled very easily.
Now all these folk of greater or lesser degree were entirely unaware that
Sir Launcelot lay sleeping so nigh to them as they rode by chattering very gayly
together in the spring-time weather, taking great pleasure in the warm air,
and in growing things, and the green fields, and the bright sky; and they would
have had no knowledge that the knight was there, had not Sir Launcelot's horse
neighed very lustily. Thereupon, they were aware of the horse, and then they
were aware of Sir Launcelot where he lay asleep under the apple-tree, with his
head lying upon his helmet.
Now foremost of all those queens was Queen Morgana le Fay (who was King Arthur's
sister, and a potent, wicked enchantress, of whom much hath been told in the
Book of King Arthur), and besides Queen Morgana there was the Queen of North
Wales, and the Queen of Eastland, and the Queen of the Outer Isles.
Now when this party of queens, knights, esquires, and ladies heard the war-horse
neigh, and when they beheld Sir Launcelot where he lay, they drew rein and marvelled
very greatly to see a knight sleeping so soundly at that place, maugre all the
noise and tumult of their passing. So Queen Morgana called to her one of the
esquires who followed after them, and she said to him: "Go softly and see if
thou knowest who is yonder knight; but do not wake him."
So the esquire did as she commanded; he went unto that apple-tree and he looked
into Sir Launcelot's face, and by hap he knew who it was because he had been
to Camelot erstwhiles and he had seen Sir Launcelot at that place. So he hastened
back to Queen Morgana and he said to her: "Lady, I believe that yonder knight
is none other than the great Sir Launcelot of the Lake, concerning whom there
is now such report; for he is reputed to be the most powerful of all the knights
of King Arthur's Round Table, and the greatest knight in the world, so that
King Arthur loves him and favors him above all other knights."
Now when Queen Morgana le Fay was aware that the knight who was asleep there
was Sir Launcelot, it immediately entered her mind for to lay some powerful,
malignant enchantment upon him to despite King Arthur. For she too knew how
dear Sir Launcelot was to King Arthur, and so she had a mind to do him mischief
for King Arthur's sake. So she went softly to where Sir Launcelot lay with intent
to work some such spell upon him. But when she had come to Sir Launcelot she
was aware that this purpose of mischief was not possible whilst he wore that
ring upon his finger which the Lady of the Lake had given him; wherefore she
had to put by her evil design for a while.
But though she was unable to work any malign spell upon him, she was able
to cause it by her magic that that sleep in which he lay should remain unbroken
for three or four hours. So she made certain movements of her hands above his
face and by that means she wove the threads of his slumber so closely together
that he could not break through them to awake.
After she had done this she called to her several of the esquires who were
of her party, and these at her command fetched the shield of Sir Launcelot and
laid him upon it. Then they lifted him and bore him away, carrying him in that
manner to a certain castle in the forest that was no great distance away. And
the name of that castle was Chateaubras and it was one of Queen Morgana's castles.
And all that while Sir Launcelot wist nothing, but lay in a profound sleep,
so that when he awoke and looked about him he was so greatly astonished that
he knew not whether he was in a vision or whether he was awake. For whilst he
had gone asleep beneath that apple-tree, here he now lay in a fair chamber upon
a couch spread with a coverlet of flame-colored linen.
Then he perceived that it was a very fair room in which he lay, for it was
hung all about with tapestry hangings representing fair ladies at court and
knights at battle. And there were woven carpets upon the floor, and the couch
whereon he lay was of carved wood, richly gilt. There were two windows to that
chamber, and when he looked forth he perceived that the chamber where he was
was very high from the ground, being built so loftily upon the rugged rocks
at its foot that the forest lay far away beneath him like a sea of green. And
he perceived that there was but one door to this chamber and that the door was
bound with iron and studded with great bosses of wrought iron, and when he tried
that door he found that it was locked.
So Sir Launcelot was aware from these things that he was a prisoner--though
not a prisoner in a hard case--and he wist not how he had come thither nor what
had happened to him.
Now when the twilight of the evening had fallen, a porter, huge of frame and
very forbidding of aspect, came and opened the door of the chamber where Sir
Launcelot lay, and when he had done so there entered a fair damsel, bearing
a very good supper upon a silver tray. Moreover, she bore upon the tray three
tapers of perfumed wax set in three silver candlesticks, and these gave a fair
light to the entire room. But, when Sir Launcelot saw the maiden coming thus
with intent to serve him, he arose and took the tray from her and set it himself
upon the table; and for this civility the damsel made acknowledgement to him.
Then she said to him: "Sir Knight, what cheer do you have?" "Ha, damsel," said
Sir Launcelot, "I do not know how to answer you that, for I wist not what cheer
to have until I know whether I be with friends or with enemies. For though this
chamber wherein I lie is very fair and well-bedight, yet meseems I must have
been brought here by some enchantment, and that I am a prisoner in this place;
wherefore I know not what cheer to take."
Then the damsel looked upon Sir Launcelot, and she was very sorry for him.
"Sir," quoth she, "I take great pity to see you in this pass, for I hear tell
you are the best knight in the world and, of a surety, you are of a very noble
appearance. I must tell you that this castle wherein you lie is a castle of
enchantment, and they who dwell here mean you no good; wherefore I would advise
you to be upon your guard against them."
"Maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "I give you grammercy for your kind words, and
I will be upon my guard as you advise me."
Then the damsel would have said more, but she durst not for fear that she
should be overheard and that evil should befall her, for the porter was still
without the door. So in a little she went away and Sir Launcelot was left alone.
But though the damsel bade Sir Launcelot have good cheer, yet he had no very
good cheer for that night, as anyone may well suppose, for he wist not what
was to befall him upon the morrow.

Now when the morning had come Sir Launcelot was aware of someone at his chamber
door, and when that one entered it was Queen Morgana le Fay.
She was clad in all the glory at her command, and her appearance was so shining
and radiant that when she came into that room Sir Launcelot knew not whether
it was a vision his eyes beheld or whether she was a creature of flesh and blood.
For she came with her golden crown upon her head, and her hair, which was as
red as gold, was bound around with ribbons of gold; and she was clad all in
cloth of gold; and she wore golden rings with jewels upon her fingers and golden
bracelets upon her arms and a golden collar around her shoulders; wherefore,
when she came into the room she shone with an extraordinary splendor, as if
she were a marvellous statue made all of pure gold--only that her face was very
soft and beautiful, and her eyes shone exceedingly bright, and her lips, which
were as red as coral, smiled, and her countenance moved and changed with all
the wiles of fascination that she could cause it to assume.
When Sir Launcelot beheld her come thus gloriously into his room he rose and
greeted her with a very profound salutation, for he was astonished beyond measure
at beholding that shining vision. Then Queen Morgana gave him her hand, and
he kneeled, and took her jewelled fingers in his and set her hand to his lips.
"Welcome, Sir Launcelot!" quoth she; "welcome to this place! For it is indeed
a great honor to have here so noble and famous a knight as you!"
"Ha, Lady," said Sir Launcelot, "you are gracious to me beyond measure! But
I pray you tell me how I came to this place and by what means? For when I fell
asleep yesterday at noon I lay beneath an apple-tree upon a hillside; and when
I awoke--lo! I found myself in this fair chamber."
To this Queen Morgana le Fay made smiling reply as follows: "Sir, I am Queen
Morgana le Fay, of whom you may have heard tell, for I am the sister of King
Arthur, whose particular knight you are. Yesterday, at noon, riding with certain
other queens and a small court of knights, esquires, and demoiselles, we went
by where you lay sleeping. Finding you lying so, alone and without any companion,
I was able, by certain arts which I possess, to lay a gentle enchantment upon
you so that the sleep wherein you lay should remain unbroken for three or four
hours. So we brought you to this place in hopes that you would stay with us
for two or three days or more, and give us the pleasure of your company. For
your fame, which is very great, hath reached even as far as this place, wherefore
we have made a gentle prisoner of you for this time being."
"Lady," said Sir Launcelot, "such constraint as that would be very pleasing
to me at another time. But when I fell asleep I was with my cousin, Sir Lionel,
and I know not what hath become of him, and haply he will not know what hath
become of me should he seek me. Now I pray you let me go forth and find my cousin,
and when I have done so I will return to you again at this place with an easy
spirit."
"Well, Messire," said Queen Morgana, "it shall be as you desire, only I require
of you some pledge of your return." (Herewith she drew from her finger a golden
ring set very richly with several jewels.) "Now take this ring," she said, "and
give me that ring which I see upon your finger, and when you shall return hither
each shall have his ring again from the other."
"Lady," said Sir Launcelot, "that may not be. For this ring was placed upon
my finger with such a pledge that it may never leave where it is whilst my soul
abideth in my body. Ask of me any other pledge and you shall have it; but I
cannot give this ring to you."
Upon this Queen Morgana's cheeks grew very red, and her eyes shone like sparks
of fire. "Ha, Sir Knight," she said, "I do not think you are very courteous
to refuse a lady and a queen so small a pledge as that. I am much affronted
with you that you should have done so. Wherefore, I now demand of you, as the
sister of King Arthur whom you serve, that you give me that ring."
"Lady," said Sir Launcelot, "I may not do that, though it grieveth me much
to refuse you."
Then Queen Morgana looked at Sir Launcelot awhile with a very angry countenance,
but she perceived that she was not to have her will with him, wherefore she
presently turned very quickly and went out of the room, leaving Sir Launcelot
much perturbed in spirit. For he knew how great were the arts of Queen Morgana
le Fay, and he could not tell what harm she might seek to work upon him by those
arts. But he ever bore in mind how that the ring which he wore was sovereign
against such malignant arts as she practised, wherefore he took what comfort
he could from that circumstance.
Nevertheless, he abode in that chamber in great uncertainty for all that day,
and when night came he was afraid to let himself slumber, lest they of the castle
should come whilst he slept and work him some secret ill; wherefore he remained
awake whilst all the rest of the castle slept. Now at the middle of the night,
and about the time of the first cock-crow, he was aware of a sound without and
a light that fell through the crack of the door. Then, in a little, the door
was opened and there entered that young damsel who had served him with his supper
the night before, and she bare a lighted taper in her hand.
When Sir Launcelot perceived that damsel he said: "Maiden, do you come hither
with good intent or with evil intent?" "Sir," she said, "I come with good intent,
for I take great pity to see you in such a sorry case as this. I am a King's
daughter in attendance upon Queen Morgana le Fay, but she is so powerful an
enchantress that, in good sooth, I am in great fear lest she some time do me
an ill-hap. So to-morrow I leave her service and return unto my father's castle.
Meantime, I am of a mind to help you in your adversity. For Queen Morgana trusts
me, and I have knowledge of this castle and I have all the keys thereof, wherefore
I can set you free. And I will set you free if you will, upon your part, serve
me in a way that you can very easily do."
"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "provided I may serve you in a way fitting my
knightly honor, I shall be glad to do so under any condition. Now I pray you
tell me what it is you would have of me."
Bagdemagus.
"Sir," said the damsel, "my father hath made a tournament betwixt him and
the King of North Wales upon Tuesday next, and that is just a fortnight from
this day. Now, already my father hath lost one such a tournament, for he hath
no very great array of knights upon his side, and the King of North Wales hath
three knights of King Arthur's Round Table to aid his party. Because of the
great help of these knights of the Round Table, the King of North Wales won
the last tournament and my father lost it, and now he feareth to lose the tournament
that is to be. Now if you will enter upon my father's side upon the day of the
tournament, I doubt not that he shall win that tournament; for all men say that
you are the greatest knight in the world at this time. So if you will promise
to help my father and will seal that promise with your knightly word, then will
I set you free of this castle of enchantment."
"Fair maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "tell me your name and your father's name,
for I cannot give you my promise until I know who ye be."
"Sir," said the demoiselle, "I am called Elouise the Fair, and my father is
King Bagdemagus." "Ha!" quoth Sir Launcelot, "I know your father, and I know
that he is a good king and a very worthy knight besides. If you did me no service
whatsoever, I would, at your simple asking, were I free of this place, lend
him such aid as it is in my power to give."
At this the damsel took great joy and gave Sir Launcelot thanks beyond measure.
So they spoke together as to how that matter might be brought about so that
Sir Launcelot should be brought to talk to King Bagdemagus. And the damsel Elouise
said: "Let it be this way, Sir Launcelot. Imprimis--thou art to know that somewhat
of a long distance to the westward of that place where thou didst fall asleep
yesterday, there standeth a very large, fair abbey known as the Abbey of Saint
James the Lesser. This abbey is surrounded by an exceedingly noble estate that
lieth all around about it so that no man that haps in that part of the country
can miss it if he make inquiry for it. Now I will go and take lodging at that
abbey a little while after I leave this place. So when it suits thee to do so,
come thou thither and thou wilt find me there and I will bring thee to my father."
"Very well," said Sir Launcelot, "let it be that way. I will come to that
place in good time for the tournament. Meantime, I prithee, rest in the assurance
that I shall never forgot thy kindness to me this day, nor thy gracious behavior
and speech unto me. Wherefore I shall deem it not a duty but a pleasure to serve
thee."
So, having arranged all these matters, the damsel Elouise opened the door
of that room and led Sir Launcelot out thence; and she led him through various
passages and down several long flights of steps, and so brought him at last
unto a certain chamber, where was his armor. Then the damsel helped Sir Launcelot
to encase him in his armor, so that in a little while he was altogether armed
as he had been when he fell asleep under that apple-tree. Thereafter the damsel
brought him out past the court-yard and unto the stable where was Sir Launcelot's
horse, and the horse knew him when he came. So he saddled the horse by the light
of a half-moon which sailed like a boat high up in the sky through the silver,
floating clouds, and therewith he was ready to depart. Then the damsel opened
the gate and he rode out into the night, which was now drawing near the dawning
of the day.
Thus Elouise the Fair aided Sir Launcelot to escape from that castle of enchantment,
where else great ill might have befallen him.
And now it shall be told how Sir Launcelot did battle with Sir Turquine and
of what happened thereat.


Chapter Fourth
Brought Him to the Greatest Battle that Ever He Had in All His Life
.
So Sir Launcelot rode through the forest, and whilst he rode the day began
to break. About sunrise he came out into an open clearing where certain charcoal-burners
were plying their trade.
To these rude fellows he appeared out of the dark forest like some bright
and shining vision; and they made him welcome and offered him to eat of their
food, and he dismounted and sat down with them and brake his fast with them.
And when he had satisfied his hunger, he gave them grammercy for their entertainment,
and took horse and rode away.
He made forward until about the middle of the morning, what time he came suddenly
upon that place where, two days before, he had fallen asleep beneath the blooming
apple-tree. Here he drew rein and looked about him for a considerable while;
for he thought that haply he might find some trace of Sir Lionel thereabouts.
But there was no trace of him, and Sir Launcelot wist not what had become of
him.
Now whilst Sir Launcelot was still there, not knowing what to do to find Sir
Lionel, there passed that way a damsel riding upon a white palfrey. Unto her
Sir Launcelot made salutation, and she made salutation to him and asked him
what cheer. "Maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "the cheer that I have is not very
good, seeing that I have lost my companion-at-arms and know not where he is."
Then he said: "Did you haply meet anywhere with a knight with the figure of
a red gryphon upon his shield?" whereunto the damsel answered: "Nay, I saw none
such." Then Sir Launcelot said: "Tell me, fair damsel, dost thou know of any
adventure hereabouts that I may undertake? For, as thou seest, I am errant and
in search of such."
Upon this the damsel fell a-laughing: "Yea, Sir Knight," said she, "I know
of an adventure not far away, but it is an adventure that no knight yet that
ever I heard tell of hath accomplished. I can take thee to that adventure if
thou hast a desire to pursue it."
"Why should I not pursue it," said Sir Launcelot, "seeing that I am here for
that very cause--to pursue adventure?"
"Well," said the damsel, "then come with me, Sir Knight, I will take thee
to an adventure that shall satisfy thee."
So Sir Launcelot and that damsel rode away from that place together; he upon
his great war-horse and she upon her ambling palfrey beside him. And the sun
shone down upon them, very pleasant and warm, and all who passed them turned
to look after them; for the maiden was very fair and slender, and Sir Launcelot
was of so noble and stately a mien that few could behold him even from a distance
without looking twice or three times upon him. And as they travelled in that
way together they fell into converse, and the damsel said to Sir Launcelot:
"Sir, thou appearest to be a very good knight, and of such a sort as may well
undertake any adventure with great hope of success. Now I prithee to tell me
thy name and what knight thou art."
"Fair maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "as for telling you my name, that I will
gladly do. I am called Sir Launcelot of the Lake, and I am a knight of King
Arthur's court and of his Round Table."
At this the damsel was very greatly astonished and filled with admiration.
"Hah!" quoth she, "it is a great pleasure to me to fall in with you, Sir Launcelot,
for all the world now bespeaketh your fame. Little did I ever think to behold
your person, much less speak with you, and ride in this way with you. Now I
will tell you what this adventure is on which we are set; it is this--there
is, some small distance from this, a castle of a knight hight Sir Turquine,
who hath in his prison a great many knights of King Arthur's court, and several
knights of his Round Table. These knights he keepeth there in great dole and
misery, for it is said that their groans may be heard by the passers along the
high-road below the castle. This Sir Turquine is held to be the greatest knight
in the world (unless it be thou) for he hath never yet been overcome in battle,
whether a-horseback or a-foot. But, indeed, I think it to be altogether likely
that thou wilt overcome him."
"Fair damsel," quoth Sir Launcelot, "I too have hope that I shall hold mine
own with him, when I meet him, and to that I shall do my best endeavor. Yet
this and all other matters are entirely in the hands of God."
Then the damsel said, "If you should overcome this Sir Turquine, I know of
still another adventure which, if you do not undertake it, I know of no one
else who may undertake to bring it to a successful issue."
Quoth Sir Launcelot, "I am glad to hear of that or of any other adventure,
for I take great joy in such adventuring. Now, tell me, what is this other adventure?"
"Sir," said the damsel, "a long distance to the west of this there is a knight
who hath a castle in the woods and he is the evilest disposed knight that ever
I heard tell of. For he lurks continually in the outskirts of the woods, whence
he rushes forth at times upon those who pass by. Especially he is an enemy to
all ladies of that country, for he hath taken many of them prisoners to his
castle and hath held them in the dungeon thereof for ransom; and sometimes he
hath held them for a long while. Now I am fain that thou undertake that adventure
for my sake."
"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "I believe it would be a good thing for any knight
to do to rid the world of such an evil-disposed knight as that, so if I have
the good fortune to overcome this Sir Turquine, I give my knightly word that
I will undertake this adventure for thy sake, if so be thou wilt go with me
for to show me the way to his castle."
"That I will do with all gladness," said the damsel, "for it is great pride
for any lady to ride with you upon such an adventure."
Thus they talked, and all was arranged betwixt them. And thus they rode very
pleasantly through that valley for the distance of two leagues or a little more,
until they came to that place where the road crossed the smooth stream of water
afore told of; and there was the castle of Sir Turquine as afore told of; and
there was the thorn-bush and the basin hanging upon the thorn-bush as afore
told of. Then the maiden said: "Sir Launcelot, beat upon that basin and so thou
shalt summon Sir Turquine to battle with thee."
So Sir Launcelot rode to that basin where it hung and he smote upon it very
violently with the butt of his spear. And he smote upon that basin again and
again until he smote the bottom from out it; but at that time immediately no
one came.
Then, after a while, he was ware of one who came riding toward him, and he
beheld that he who came riding was a knight very huge of frame, and long and
strong of limb. And he beheld that the knight was clad entirely in black, and
that the horse upon which he rode and all the furniture of the horse was black.
And he beheld that this knight drave before him another horse, and that across
the saddle of that other horse there lay an armed knight, bound hand and foot;
and Sir Launcelot wist that the sable knight who came riding was that Sir Turquine
whom he sought.
So Sir Turquine came very rapidly along the highway toward where Sir Launcelot
sat, driving that other horse and the captive knight before him all the while.
And as they came nearer and nearer Sir Launcelot thought that he should know
who the wounded knight was and when they came right close, so that he could
see the markings of the shield of that captive knight, he wist that it was Sir
Gaheris, the brother of Sir Gawaine, and the nephew of King Arthur, whom Sir
Turquine brought thither in that wise.
At this Sir Launcelot was very wroth; for he could not abide seeing a fellow-knight
of the Round Table treated with such disregard as that which Sir Gaheris suffered
at the hands of Sir Turquine; wherefore Sir Launcelot rode to meet Sir Turquine,
and he cried out: "Sir Knight! put that wounded man down from his horse, and
let him rest for a while, and we two will prove our strength, the one against
the other! For it is a shame for thee to treat a noble knight of the Round Table
with such despite as thou art treating that knight."

"Sir," said Sir Turquine, "as I treat that knight, so treat I all knights
of the Round Table--and so will I treat thee if thou be of the Round Table."
"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "as for that, I am indeed of the Round Table,
and I have come hither for no other reason than for to do battle with thee."
"Sir Knight," said Sir Turquine, "thou speakest very boldly; now I pray thee
to tell me what knight thou art and what is thy name."
"Messire," said Sir Launcelot, "I have no fear to do that. I am called Sir
Launcelot of the Lake, and I am a knight of King Arthur's, who made me knight
with his own hand."
"Ha!" said Sir Turquine, "that is very good news to me, for of all knights
in the world thou art the one I most desire to meet, for I have looked for thee
for a long while with intent to do battle with thee. For it was thou who didst
slay my brother Sir Caradus at Dolorous Gard, who was held to be the best knight
in all the world. Wherefore, because of this, I have the greatest despite against
thee of any man in the world, and it was because of that despite that I waged
particular battle against all the knights of King Arthur's court. And in despite
of thee I now hold five score and eight knights, who are thy fellows, in the
dismallest dungeon of my castle. Also I have to tell thee that among those knights
is thine own brother, Sir Ector, and thy kinsman, Sir Lionel. For I overthrew
Sir Ector and Sir Lionel only a day or two ago, and now they lie almost naked
in the lower parts of that castle yonder. I will put down this knight as thou
biddst me, and when I have done battle with thee I hope to tie thee on his saddle-horn
in his place."
So Sir Turquine loosed the cords that bound Sir Gaheris and set him from off
the horse's back, and Sir Gaheris, who was sorely wounded and very weak, sat
him down upon a slab of stone near-by.
Then Sir Launcelot and Sir Turquine made themselves ready at all points, and
each took such stand as seemed to him to be best; and when each was ready for
the assault, each set spurs to his horse and rushed the one against the other
with such terrible violence that they smote together like a clap of thunder.
So fierce was that onset that each horse fell back upon the ground and only
by great skill and address did the knight who rode him void his saddle, so as
to save himself from a fall. And in that meeting the horse of Sir Turquine was
killed outright and the back of Sir Launcelot's horse was broken and he could
not rise, but lay like dead upon the ground.
Then each knight drew his sword and set his shield before him and they came
together with such wrath that it appeared as though their fierce eyes shot sparks
of fire through the oculariums of their helmets. So they met and struck; and
they struck many scores of times, and their blows were so violent that neither
shield nor armor could withstand the strokes they gave. For their shields were
cleft and many pieces of armor were hewn from their limbs, so that the ground
was littered with them. And each knight gave the other so many grim wounds that
the ground presently was all sprinkled with red where they stood.
Now that time the day had waxed very hot, for it was come high noontide, so
presently Sir Turquine cried out: "Stay thee, Sir Launcelot, for I have a boon
to ask!" At this Sir Launcelot stayed his hand and said: "What is it thou hast
to ask, Sir Knight?" Sir Turquine said: "Messire, I am athirst--let me drink."
And Sir Launcelot said: "Go and drink."
So Sir Turquine went to that river and entered into that water, which was
presently stained with red all about him. And he stooped where he stood and
drank his fill, and presently came forth again altogether refreshed.
Therewith he took up his sword once more and rushed at Sir Launcelot and smote
with double strength, so that Sir Launcelot bent before him and had much ado
to defend himself from these blows.
Then by and by Sir Launcelot waxed faint upon his part and was athirst, and
he cried out: "I crave of thee a boon, Sir Knight!" "What wouldst thou have?"
said Sir Turquine. "Sir Knight," said Sir Launcelot, "bide while I drink, for
I am athirst." "Nay," said Sir Turquine, "thou shalt not drink until thou quenchest
thy thirst in Paradise." "Ha!" cried Sir Launcelot, "thou art a foul churl and
no true knight. For when thou wert athirst, I let thee drink; and now that I
am athirst, thou deniest me to quench my thirst."
Therewith he was filled with such anger that he was like one gone wode; wherefore
he flung aside his shield and took his sword in both hands and rushed upon Sir
Turquine and smote him again and again; and the blows he gave were so fierce
that Sir Turquine waxed somewhat bewildered and bore aback, and held his shield
low for faintness.
Then when Sir Launcelot beheld that Sir Turquine was faint in that wise, he
rushed upon him and catched him by the beaver of his helmet and pulled him down
upon his knees. And Sir Launcelot rushed Sir Turquine's helmet from off his
head. And he lifted his sword and smote Sir Turquine's head from off his shoulders,
so that it rolled down upon the ground.
Then for a while Sir Launcelot stood there panting for to catch his breath
after that sore battle, for he was nearly stifled with the heat and fury thereof.
Then he went down into the water, and he staggered like a drunken man as he
went, and the water ran all red at his coming. And Sir Launcelot stooped and
slaked his thirst, which was very furious and hot.
Thereafter he came up out of the water again, all dripping, and he went to
where the damsel was and he said to her; "Damsel, lo, I have overcome Sir Turquine;
now I am ready to go with thee upon that other adventure, as I promised thee
I would."
At this the damsel was astonished beyond measure, wherefore she cried: "Sir,
thou art sorely hurt, and in need of rest for two or three days, and maybe a
long time more, until thy wounds are healed."
"Nay," said Sir Launcelot, "no need to wait; I will go with thee now."
Then Sir Launcelot went to Sir Gaheris--for Sir Gaheris had been sitting for
all that while upon that slab of stone. Sir Launcelot said to Sir Gaheris: "Fair
Lord, be not angry if I take your horse, for I must presently go with this damsel,
and you see mine own horse hath broke his back."
"Sir Knight," said Sir Gaheris, "this day you have saved both me and my horse,
wherefore it is altogether fitting that my horse or anything that is mine should
be yours to do with as you please. So I pray you take my horse, only tell me
your name and what knight you are; for I swear by my sword that I never saw
any knight in all the world do battle so wonderfully as you have done to-day."
"Sir," said Sir Launcelot, "I am called Sir Launcelot of the Lake, and I am
a knight of King Arthur's. So it is altogether fitting that I should do such
service unto you as this, seeing that you are the brother of that dear knight,
Sir Gawaine. For if I should not do this battle that I have done for your sake,
I should yet do it for the sake of my lord, King Arthur, who is your uncle and
Sir Gawaine's uncle."
Now when Sir Gaheris heard who Sir Launcelot was, he made great exclamation
of amazement. "Ha, Sir Launcelot!" he cried, "and is it thou! Often have I heard
of thee and of thy prowess at arms! I have desired to meet thee more than any
knight in the world; but never did I think to meet thee in such a case as this."
Therewith Sir Gaheris arose, and went to Sir Launcelot, and Sir Launcelot came
to him and they met and embraced and kissed one another upon the face; and from
that time forth they were as brethren together.
Then Sir Launcelot said to Sir Gaheris: "I pray you, Lord, for to go up unto
yonder castle, and bring succor to those unfortunates who lie therein. For I
think you will find there many fellow-knights of the Round Table. And I believe
that you will find therein my brother, Sir Ector, and my cousin, Sir Lionel.
And if you find any other of my kindred I pray you to set them free and to do
what you can for to comfort them and to put them at their ease. And if there
is any treasure in that castle, I bid you give it unto those knights who are
prisoners there, for to compensate them for the pains they have endured. Moreover,
I pray you tell Sir Ector and Sir Lionel not to follow after me, but to return
to court and wait for me there, for I have two adventures to undertake and I
must essay them alone."
Then Sir Gaheris was very much astonished, and he cried out upon Sir Launcelot:
"Sir! Sir! Surely you will not go forth upon another adventure at this time,
seeing that you are so sorely wounded."
But Sir Launcelot said: "Yea, I shall go now; for I do not think that my wounds
are so deep that I shall not be able to do my devoirs when my time cometh to
do them."
At this Sir Gaheris was amazed beyond measure, for Sir Launcelot was very
sorely wounded, and his armor was much broken in that battle, wherefore Sir
Gaheris had never beheld a person who was so steadfast of purpose as to do battle
in such a case.
So Sir Launcelot mounted Sir Gaheris' horse and rode away with that young
damsel, and Sir Gaheris went to the castle as Sir Launcelot had bidden him to
do.
In that castle he found five score and eight prisoners in dreadful case, for
some who were there had been there for a long time, so that the hair of them
had grown down upon their shoulders, and their beards had grown down upon their
breasts. And some had been there but a short time, as was the case of Sir Lionel
and Sir Ector. But all were in a miserable sorry plight; and all of those sad
prisoners but two were knights of King Arthur's court, and eight of them were
knights of the Round Table. All these crowded around Sir Gaheris, for they saw
that he was wounded and they deemed that it was he had set them free, wherefore
they gave him thanks beyond measure.
"Not so," said Sir Gaheris, "it was not I who set you free; it was Sir Launcelot
of the Lake. He overcame Sir Turquine in such a battle as I never before beheld.
For I saw that battle with mine own eyes, being at a little distance seated
upon a stone slab and wounded as you see. And I make my oath that I never beheld
so fierce and manful a combat in all of my life. But now your troubles are over
and done, and Sir Launcelot greets you all with words of good cheer and bids
me tell you to take all ease and comfort that you can in being free, and in
especial he bids me greet you, Sir Ector, and you, Sir Lionel, and to tell you
that you are to follow him no farther, but to return to court and bide there
until he cometh; for he goeth upon an adventure which he must undertake by himself."
"Not so," said Sir Lionel, "I will follow after him, and find him." And so
said Sir Ector likewise, that he would go and find Sir Launcelot. Then Sir Kay
the Seneschal said that he would ride with those two; so the three took horse
and rode away together to find Sir Launcelot.
As for those others, they ransacked throughout the castle of Sir Turquine,
and they found twelve treasure-chests full of treasure, both of silver and of
gold, together with many precious jewels; and they found many bales of cloth
of silk and of cloth of gold. So, as Sir Launcelot had bid them do so, they
divided the treasure among themselves, setting aside a part for Sir Ector and
a part for Sir Lionel and a part for Sir Kay. Then, whereas before they had
been mournful, now they were joyful at having been made so rich with those precious
things.
Thus happily ended that great battle with Sir Turquine which was very likely
the fiercest and most dolorous fight that ever Sir Launcelot had in all of his
life. For, unless it was Sir Tristram, he never found any other knight so big
as Sir Turquine except Sir Galahad, who was his own son.
And now it shall be told how Sir Launcelot fared upon that adventure which
he had promised the young damsel to undertake.


Chapter Fifth
Croisette as Companion, and How He Overcame Sir Peris of the Forest Sauvage.
Now after Sir Launcelot had finished that battle with Sir Turquine as aforetold,
and when he had borrowed the horse of Sir Gaheris, he rode away from that place
of combat with the young damsel, with intent to carry out the other adventure
which he had promised her to undertake.
But though he rode with her, yet, for a while, he said very little to her,
for his wounds ached him sorely and he was in a great deal of pain. So, because
of this, he had small mind to talk, but only to endure what he had to endure
with as much patience as he might command. And the damsel upon her part was
somewhat aware of what Sir Launcelot was suffering and she was right sorry for
him, wherefore she did not trouble him with idle discourse at that moment, but
waited for a while before she spake.
Then by and by she said to him: "Messire, I would that thou wouldst rest for
some days, and take thine ease, and have thy wounds searched and dressed, and
have thy armor looked to and redded. Now there is a castle at some distance
from this, and it is my brother's castle, and thither we may go in a little
pass. There thou mayst rest for this night and take thine ease. For I know that
my brother will be wonderfully glad to see thee because thou art so famous."
Then Sir Launcelot turned his eyes upon the damsel: "Fair maiden," quoth he,
"I make confession that I do in sooth ache a very great deal, and that I am
somewhat aweary with the battle I have endured this day. Wherefore I am very
well content to follow thy commands in this matter. But I prithee, damsel, tell
me what is thy name, for I know not yet how thou art called."
"Sir," she said, "I am called Croisette of the Dale, and my brother is called
Sir Hilaire of the Dale, and it is to his castle that I am about to take thee
to rest for this time."
Then Sir Launcelot said: "I go with thee, damsel, wherever it is thy will
to take me."
So they two rode through that valley at a slow pace and very easily. And toward
the waning of the afternoon they left the valley by a narrow side way, and so
in a little while came into a shallow dale, very fertile and smiling, but of
no great size. For the more part that dale was all spread over with fields and
meadow-lands, with here and there a plantation of trees in full blossom and
here and there a farm croft. A winding river flowed down through the midst of
this valley, very quiet and smooth, and brimming its grassy banks, where were
alder and sedge and long rows of pollard willows overreaching the water.
At the farther end of the valley was a castle of very comely of appearance,
being built part of stone and part of bright red bricks; and the castle had
many windows of glass and tall chimneys, some a-smoke. About the castle and
nigh to it was a little village of thatched cottages, with many trees in blossom
and some without blossom shading the gables of the small houses that took shelter
beneath them.
Now when Sir Launcelot and Croisette came into that little valley it was at
the declining of the day and the sky was all alight with the slanting sun, and
the swallows were flying above the smooth shining surface of the river in such
multitudes that it was wonderful to behold them. And the lowing herds were winding
slowly along by the river in their homeward way, and all was so peaceful and
quiet that Sir Launcelot drew rein for pure pleasure, and sat for some while
looking down upon that fair, happy dale. Then by and by he said: "Croisette,
meseems I have never beheld so sweet and fair a country as this, nor one in
which it would be so pleasant to live."
Upon this Croisette was very much pleased, and she smiled upon Sir Launcelot.
"Think you so, Sir Launcelot?" quoth she. "Well, in sooth, I am very glad that
this valley pleasures you; for I love it beyond any other place in all the world.
For here was I born and here was I raised in that castle yonder. For that is
my brother's castle and it was my father's castle before his time; wherefore
meseems that no place in all the world can ever be so dear to my heart as this
dale."
Thereupon they went forward up that little valley, and along by the smoothly
flowing river, and the farther they went the more Sir Launcelot took pleasure
in all that he beheld. Thus they came through the pretty village where the folk
stood and watched with great admiration how that noble knight rode that way;
and so they came to the castle and rode into the court-yard thereof. Then presently
there came the lord of that castle, who was Sir Hilaire of the Dale. And Sir
Hilaire greeted Sir Launcelot, saying: "Welcome, Sir Knight. This is great honor
you do me to come into this quiet dale with my sister, for we do not often have
with us travellers of such quality as you."
"Brother," said Croisette, "you may well say that it is an honor to have this
knight with us, for this is none other knight than the great Sir Launcelot of
the Lake. This day I beheld him overcome Sir Turquine in fair and honorable
battle. So he doth indeed do great honor for to visit us in this wise."
Then Sir Hilaire looked at Sir Launcelot very steadily, and he said: "Sir
Launcelot, your fame is so great that it hath reached even unto this peaceful
outland place; wherefore it shall not soon be forgotten here how you came hither.
Now, I pray you, come in and refresh yourself, for I see that you are wounded
and I doubt not you are weary."
Upon this several attendants came, and they took Sir Launcelot and led him
to a pleasant chamber. There they unarmed him and gave him a bath in tepid water,
and there came a leech and searched his wounds and dressed them. Then those
in attendance upon him gave him a soft robe of cloth of velvet, and when Sir
Launcelot had put it on he felt much at ease, and in great comfort of body.

By and by, when evening had fallen, a very good, excellent feast was spread
in the hall of the castle, and there sat down thereto Sir Launcelot and Sir
Hilaire and the damsel Croisette. As they ate they discoursed of various things,
and Sir Launcelot told many things concerning his adventures, so that all who
were there were very quiet, listening to what he said. For it was as though
he were a visitor come to them from some other world, very strange and distant,
of which they had no knowledge, wherefore they all listened so as not to lose
a single word of what he told them. So that evening passed very pleasantly,
and Sir Launcelot went to his bed with great content of spirit.
So Sir Launcelot abided for several days in that place until his wounds were
healed. Then one morning, after they had all broken their fast, he made request
that he and the damsel might be allowed to depart upon that adventure which
he had promised her to undertake, and unto this Sir Hilaire gave his consent.
Now, during this while, Sir Launcelot's armor had been so pieced and mended
by the armor-smiths of that castle that when he donned it it was, in a measure,
as sound as it had ever been, and of that Sir Launcelot was very glad. So having
made ready in all ways he and Croisette took leave of that place, and all they
who were there bade them adieu and gave Sir Launcelot God-speed upon that adventure.
Now some while after they left that dale they rode through a very ancient
forest, where the sod was exceedingly soft underfoot and silent to the tread
of the horses, and where it was very full of bursting foliage overhead. And
as they rode at an easy pace through that woodland place they talked of many
things in a very pleasant and merry discourse.
Quoth the damsel unto Sir Launcelot: "Messire, I take very great wonder that
thou hast not some special lady for to serve in all ways as a knight should
serve a lady."
"Ha, damsel," said Sir Launcelot, "I do serve a lady in that manner and she
is peerless above all other ladies; for that lady is the Lady Guinevere, who
is King Arthur's queen. Yet though I am her servant I serve her from a very
great distance. For in serving her I am like one who standeth upon the earth,
yet looketh upward ever toward the bright and morning star. For though such
an one may delight in that star from a distance, yet may he never hope to reach
an altitude whereon that star standeth."
"Heyday!" quoth Croisette, "for that matter, there are other ways of serving
a lady than that wise. Were I a knight meseems I would rather serve a lady nearer
at hand than at so great distance as that of which thou speakest. For in most
cases a knight would rather serve a lady who may smile upon him nigh at hand,
and not stand so far off from him as a star in the sky." But to this Sir Launcelot
made no reply but only smiled. Then in a little Croisette said: "Dost thou never
think of a lady in that wise, Sir Launcelot?"
"Nay," said Sir Launcelot, "and neither do I desire so to serve any lady.
For it is thus with me, Croisette--for all that while of my life until I was
eighteen years of age I lived in a very wonderful land beneath a magical lake,
of which I may not tell thee. Then I came out of that lake and into this world
and King Arthur made me a knight. Now because I was so long absent from this
world of mankind and never saw aught of it until I was grown into a man, meseems
I love that world so greatly that I cannot tell thee how beautiful and wonderful
it seems to me. For it is so wonderful and so beautiful that methinks my soul
can never drink its fill of the pleasures thereof. Yea; methinks I love every
blade of grass upon the fields, and every leaf upon every tree: and that I love
everything that creepeth or that flyeth, so that when I am abroad under the
sky and behold those things about me I am whiles like to weep for very joy of
them. Wherefore it is, Croisette, that I would rather be a knight-errant in
this world which I love so greatly than to be a king seated upon a throne with
a golden crown upon my head and all men kneeling unto me. Yea; meseems that
because of my joy in these things I have no room in my heart for such a love
of lady as thou speakest of, but only for the love of knight-errantry, and a
great wish for to make this world in which I now live the better and the happier
for my dwelling in it. Thus it is, Croisette, that I have no lady for to serve
in the manner thou speakest of. Nor will I ever have such, saving only the Lady
Guinevere, the thought of whom standeth above me like that bright star afore
spoken of."
"Ha," quoth Croisette, "then am I sad for the sake of some lady, I know not
who. For if thou wert of another mind thou mightest make some lady very glad
to have so great a knight as thou art to serve her." Upon this Sir Launcelot
laughed with a very cheerful spirit, for he and the damsel were grown to be
exceedingly good friends, as you may suppose from such discourse as this.
So they wended their way in this fashion until somewhat after the prime of
day, and by that time they had come out of that forest and into a very rugged
country. For this place into which they were now come was a sort of rocky valley,
rough and bare and in no wise beautiful. When they had entered into it they
perceived, a great way off, a castle built up upon the rocks. And that castle
was built very high, so that the roofs and the chimneys thereof stood wonderfully
sharp and clear against the sky; yet the castle was so distant that it looked
like a toy which you might easily take into your hand and hold betwixt your
fingers.
Then Croisette said to Sir Launcelot: "Yonder is the castle of that evil-minded
knight of whom I spake to thee yesterday, and his name is Sir Peris of the Forest
Sauvage. Below that castle, where the road leads into that woodland, there doth
he lurk to seize upon wayfarers who come thitherward. And indeed he is a very
catiff knight, for, though he is strong and powerful, he doth not often attack
other knights, but only ladies and demoiselles who come hither. For these he
may take captive without danger to himself. For I believe that though he is
so big of frame yet is he a coward in his heart."
Then Sir Launcelot sat for a while and regarded that castle, and fell into
thought; and he said, "Damsel, if so be this knight is such a coward as thou
sayest, meseems that if I travel with thee I shall have some ado to come upon
him; because, if he sees me with thee, he may keep himself hidden in the thicket
of the forest from my sight. Now I will have it this way; do thou ride along
the highway in plain sight of the castle, and I will keep within the woodland
skirts, where I may have thee in sight and still be hidden from the sight of
others. Then if this knight assail thee, as I think it likely he may do, I will
come out and do battle with him ere he escapes."
So it was arranged as Sir Launcelot said and they rode in that wise: Croisette
rode along the highway, and Sir Launcelot rode under the trees in the outskirts
of the forest, where he was hidden from the eyes of anyone who might be looking
that way. So they went on for a long pass until they came pretty nigh to where
the castle was.
Then, as they came to a certain part of the road that dipped down toward a
small valley, they were suddenly aware of a great noise, and immediately there
issued out from the forest a knight, large and strong of frame, and followed
close behind by a squire dressed altogether in scarlet from head to foot. This
knight bore down with great speed upon where Croisette was, and the esquire
followed close behind him. When these two had come near to Croisette, the esquire
leaped from off his horse and caught her palfrey by the bridle, and the knight
came close to her and catched her as though to drag her off from her horse.
With that Croisette shrieked very loud, and immediately Sir Launcelot broke
out from the woods and rode down upon where all this was toward with a noise
like to thunder. As he came he cried aloud in a great and terrible voice: "Sir
Knight, let go that lady, and turn thou to me and defend thyself!"
Then Sir Peris of the Forest Sauvage looked this way and that with intent
to escape, but he was aware that he could not escape from Sir Launcelot, wherefore
he took his shield in hand and drew his sword and put himself into a position
of defence; for, whereas he could not escape, he was, perforce, minded to do
battle. Then Sir Launcelot threw aside his spear, and he set his shield before
him and he took his sword in his hand, and he drave his horse against Sir Peris.
And when he had come nigh to Sir Peris he raised himself in his stirrups and
struck him such a buffet that I believe nothing in the world could withstand
its force. For though Sir Peris raised his shield against that blow, yet the
sword of Sir Launcelot smote through the shield and it smote down the arm that
held the shield, and it smote with such a terrible force upon the helm of Sir
Peris that Sir Peris fell down from his horse and lay in a swoon without any
motion at all.
Then Sir Launcelot leaped down from his horse and rushed off the helm of Sir
Peris, and lifted his sword with intent to strike off his head.
Upon that the senses of Sir Peris came somewhat back to him, and he set his
palms together and he cried out, though in a very weak voice: "Spare me, Sir
Knight! I yield myself to thee!"
"Why should I spare thee?" said Sir Launcelot.
"Sir," said Sir Peris, "I beseech thee, by thy knighthood, to spare me."
"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "since thou hast besought me upon my knighthood
I cannot do else than spare thee. But if I do spare thee, thou shalt have to
endure such shame that any true knight in thy stead would rather die than be
spared in such a manner."
"Sir Knight," said Sir Peris, "I am content with anything thou mayst do, so
be that thou wilt spare my life."
Upon this Sir Launcelot bade Sir Peris rise. And he took the halter of Sir
Peris's horse, and he bound Sir Peris's arms behind his back, and when he had
done this he drove him up to his castle at the point of his lance. And when
they came to the castle he bade Sir Peris have open the castle; and Sir Peris
did so; and thereupon Sir Launcelot and Sir Peris entered the castle and the
damsel and the squire followed after them.
In that castle were fourteen ladies of high degree held captive for ransom;
and some of these had been there for a considerable time, to their great discomfort.
All these were filled with joy when they were aware that Sir Launcelot had set
them free. So they came to Sir Launcelot and paid their court to him and gave
him great thanks beyond measure.
Sir Launcelot and Croisette abode in that castle all that night, and when
the next morning had come Sir Launcelot made search all over that castle, and
he found a considerable treasure of silver and gold, which had been gathered
there by the ransom of the ladies and the damsels of degree whom Sir Peris had
made prisoner aforetime. All this treasure Sir Launcelot divided among those
ladies who were prisoners, and a share of the treasure he gave to the damsel
Croisette, because that they two were such good friends and because Croisette
had brought him thither to that adventure, and thereof Croisette was very glad.
But Sir Launcelot kept none of that treasure for himself.
Then Croisette said: "How is this, Sir Launcelot? You have not kept any of
this treasure for yourself, yet you won it by your own force of arms, wherefore
it is altogether yours to keep if you will to do so."
"Croisette," said Sir Launcelot, "I do not care for such things as this treasure;
for when I lived within that lake of which I have spoken to thee, such things
as this treasure were there as cheap as pebbles which you may gather up at any
river-bed, wherefore it has come to pass that such things have no value to me."
Now, after all this had been settled, Sir Launcelot had Sir Peris of the Forest
Sauvage haled before him, and Sir Launcelot said: "Catiff Knight, now is it
time for thy shame to come upon thee." Therewith he had Sir Peris stripped of
all armor and raiment, even to his jerkin and his hose, and he had his arms
tied behind his back, and he had a halter set about his neck; and Sir Launcelot
tied the halter that was about the neck of Sir Peris to the horn of the saddle
of his own horse, so that when he rode away with Croisette Sir Peris must needs
follow behind him at whatever gait the horse of Sir Launcelot might take.
So Sir Launcelot and Croisette rode back to the manor of Sir Hilaire of the
Dale with Sir Peris running behind them, and when they had come there Sir Launcelot
delivered Sir Peris unto Sir Hilaire, and Sir Hilaire had Sir Peris bound upon
a horse's back with his feet underneath the belly of the horse; and sent him
to Camelot for King Arthur to deal with him as might seem to the King to be
fit.
But Sir Launcelot remained with Sir Hilaire of the Dale all the next day and
he was very well content to be in that pleasant place. And upon the day after
that, which was Sunday, he set forth at about the prime of the day to go to
that abbey of monks where he had appointed to meet the damsel Elouise the Fair,
as aforetold.
And now you shall hear how Sir Launcelot behaved at the tournament of King
Bagdemagus, if it please you to read that which herewith immediately followeth.


Chapter Sixth
Bagdemagus and the King of North Wales, and How He Won that Battle for King
Bagdemagus.
Sir Launcelot rode by many highways and many byways at a very slow pace, stopping
now and then when it pleased him to do so, for he took great joy in being free
in the open air again. For the day was warm and that time the clouds were very
thick, drifting in great abundance across the sky. And anon there would fall
a sudden shower of rain, and anon the sun would shine forth again, very warm
and strong, so that all the world sparkled as with incredible myriads of jewels.
Then the cock crowed lustily because the shower was past, and another cock answered
him far away, and all the world suddenly smiled, and the water trickled everywhere,
and the little hills clapped their hands for joy. So Sir Launcelot took great
pleasure in the day and he went his way at so easy a pace that it was night-time
ere he reached that abbey of monks where he was to meet Elouise the Fair.
Now that evening Elouise was sitting in a certain apartment of the abbey overlooking
the court-yard, and a maiden was reading to her by the light of several waxen
tapers from a book of painted pictures. And the maiden read in a voice that
was both high and clear; meanwhile, Elouise sat very still and listened to what
she read. Now while Elouise the Fair sat so, there was of a sudden the sound
of a great horse coming on the stone pavement of the court below. Therewith
Elouise arose hastily and ran to the window and looked down into that court-yard.
Then she saw who he was that came, and that it was Sir Launcelot of the Lake.
For the light was not yet altogether gone from the sky, which was all shining
with gray, so that she could see who it was who came there.
Then Elouise gave great exclamation of joy, and clapped her hands. And she
ran down to the court where Sir Launcelot was, and several of her maidens went
with her.
When she had come to the court she gave great welcome to Sir Launcelot, and
she summoned many attendants and she bade them look to Sir Launcelot. So some
of them aided Sir Launcelot to dismount and some took his horse, and some brought
him up to a chamber that had been set apart for him, and there unarmed and served
him, and set him at his ease.
Then Elouise sent to him a soft robe of purple cloth of velvet, lined with
fur, and Sir Launcelot put it upon him and took great comfort in it.

After that Sir Launcelot descended to where Elouise was, and he found that
a fair supper had been set for his refreshment. So he sat and ate, and Elouise
the Fair herself served him.
Meanwhile she had sent for her father, King Bagdemagus, who was at that time
no great distance away, and a little after Sir Launcelot had finished his supper
King Bagdemagus came to that place, much wondering why Elouise had sent for
him.
When King Bagdemagus came, Elouise took him by the hand and led him to Sir
Launcelot, and she said: "Sire, here is a knight who, for my sake, is come to
help you in this tournament upon Tuesday."
Now King Bagdemagus had never before seen Sir Launcelot, so he knew not who
that knight was. Wherefore he said to him: "Messire, I am much beholden to you
for coming to my aid in this battle. Now I pray you that you tell me your name
and what knight you are."
"Lord," said Sir Launcelot, "I am hight Launcelot, and am surnamed 'He of
the Lake.'"
Now when King Bagdemagus heard this he was astonished beyond measure, wherefore
he cried out, "This is wonderful, that you who are the very flower of knighthood
should be here, and that you should come to aid me in my battle!"
"Sire," said Sir Launcelot, "I know not how much aid I may be to thee until
that matter is proven. But of a surety I owe it to this damsel to do what I
am able at her request, in return for all that she hath done for me to aid me
in my time of great peril. So it is a very small repayment for me to aid thee,
her father, in thy time of difficulties. Wherefore if, by good hap, I may be
of use to thee in this battle which is nigh at hand, then I shall be glad beyond
measure that I have paid some part of that debt which I owe to this lady."
"Messire," said King Bagdemagus, "I give thee grammercy for thy good will
in this matter. I am sure that, with thy aid, I shall be successful in this
battle, and that it will always be most renowned in the history of chivalry
because thou hast taken part in it."
So spake they with great courtesy to one another. Then, by and by, Sir Launcelot
said: "Sir, I pray you tell me who are those knights of King Arthur's court
who are upon the part of the King of North Wales? For I would fain know against
whom I am to do battle." To which King Bagdemagus said: "Messire, those three
knights of the Round Table are as follows--there is Sir Mordred, nephew unto
King Arthur, and there is Sir Galahantine, and there is Sir Mador de la Porte."
"Ha," quoth Sir Launcelot, "these are three very good knights indeed, and
I am not at all astonished that the King of North Wales should have had such
good fortune aforetime in that other tournament with you, seeing that he had
three such knights as they to do battle upon his side."
After this they fell into discourse as to the manner in which they should
do battle upon the morrow, and Sir Launcelot advised in this wise: "Lord, let
me take three knights of yours, such as you trust, and such as you hold to be
the strongest knights of your party. Let these three knights paint their shields
altogether white and I will paint mine white, and then no man will know who
we are. For I would have it so that I should not be known to be in this battle
until I shall have approved myself in it. Now, when you have chosen those three
knights, we four will take hiding in some wood or glade nigh to the place of
combat, and when you are most busily engaged, and when you begin to be hard-pressed,
then we will come forth and fall upon the flank of the party of the King of
North Wales with intent to throw them into confusion. Then you will push your
assault very hard, and I doubt not by the grace of God that we shall betwixt
us be able to bear back their array in confusion."
This advice seemed very good to King Bagdemagus, and so he did as Sir Launcelot
said. He chose him three very strong, worthy, honorable knights, and these made
their shields white as Sir Launcelot directed.
Thus, all things being arranged as Sir Launcelot willed, it came to be the
eve before the battle. So a little after sunset Sir Launcelot and those three
knights whom King Bagdemagus had chosen rode over toward the place of tourney
(which was some twelve miles from the abbey where the damsel Elouise was lodged).
There they found a little woodland of tall, leafy trees fit for Sir Launcelot's
purpose, and that wood stood to one side of the meadow of battle and at about
the distance of three furlongs from it. In this little wood Sir Launcelot and
the three knights-companion whom King Bagdemagus had chosen laid themselves
down upon the ground and wrapped, each man, his cloak about him. So they slept
there until the morrow, when the battle was ordained to be.
Now there had been very great preparation made for this tournament for on
three sides of the meadow of battle scaffolds had been built and rows of seats
had been placed. These were covered over with tapestries and hangings of divers
colors--some of figured and some of plain weaving--so that the green and level
meadow-land was hung all about with these gay and gaudy colors.
Now when the morning had come, the folk who came to witness that tournament
began to assemble from all directions--lords and ladies of high degree, esquires
and damsels of lesser rank, burghers and craftsmen with their wives, townspeople
from the town, yeomen from the woodlands, and freeholders from the farm crofts.
With these came many knights of the two parties in contest, and with the knights
came their esquires in attendance. Now these knights were all in full armor,
shining very bright, and the esquires were clad in raiment of many textures
and various colors, so that they were very gay and debonair. So, with all this
throng moving along the highway toward the meadow of battle, it seemed as though
the entire world was alive with gay and moving figures.
Now the place where Sir Launcelot and those three knights who were with him
lay hidden was not far from the highway, so, whence they lay, they could see
all that goodly procession of folk taking their way toward the lists, and they
could look down upon the meadow of battle, which, as hath been said, was not
more than three furlongs distant, and they could see the crowds of people of
high and low degree taking their places upon those seats according to their
rank and station. And they could see how the knights-contestant arrayed themselves
upon this side of the field and upon that, and how the esquires and attendants
hurried hither and thither, busying themselves in making their lords ready for
the encounter that was soon to befall. Yea, all this could they see as plainly
as though it lay upon the palm of a hand.
So they saw that about noontide all those who had come thither had taken their
places, and that the field was clean, and that the two parties of combat were
arrayed in order for battle.
Then Sir Launcelot perceived that the party of the King of North Wales was
very much greater than the party of King Bagdemagus; for while the party of
the King of North Wales had nigh eight score of helms, the party of King Bagdemagus
had hardly four score of helms. So Sir Launcelot perceived that that party of
King Bagdemagus would have much labor to do if it was to win in the battle.
Now, all being prepared, the marshal stood forth and blew upon his trumpet,
and therewith those two parties of knights rushed the one against the other,
each in so great a cloud of dust that one could hardly see the knights in their
passage. Therewith they met in the midst of the meadow of battle, with such
a crash and uproar of splintered lances as was terrible to hear.
And for a while no man could see what was toward, so great was the dust and
the tumult. But by and by the dust raised itself a little and then Sir Launcelot
perceived that the party of King Bagdemagus had been pushed back by that other
party, as might have been supposed in such a case.
So Sir Launcelot looked upon the battle for some while and he saw that the
party of King Bagdemagus was pushed farther and farther back. Then by and by
Sir Launcelot said to his knights-companion: "Messires, methinks now is our
time to enter this engagement."
Therewith he and they rode forth out of that woods, and they rode down the
hill and across the fields and so came into that meadow-of-battle.
At that time the party of the King of North Wales was so busily engaged in
its assault upon the party of King Bagdemagus that very few of those knights
engaged were aware of those four knights coming, and those who were aware of
them thought but very little of the coming of so small a number. So no one interfered
with their coming, wherefore they were able to bear down with great speed upon
the flank of the party of the King of North Wales. Therewith they struck that
flank with such force that both horses and horsemen were overturned by their
assault.
In that encounter Sir Launcelot carried a spear that was wonderfully strong
and tough. With it he ran with great fierceness into the very thickest of the
press, and before he was checked he struck down five knights with that one spear.
And likewise those three knights that were with him did such good service that
all that flank of the party of the King of North Wales was thrown into great
confusion and wist not what to do for to guard themselves against that fierce,
furious onset.
Then Sir Launcelot and his three companions bore back a little, and when they
got their distance they ran again into the press, and this time Sir Launcelot
overthrew the King of North Wales himself, and that with such violence that
the bone of his thigh was broken, and he had to be carried away out of that
field by his attendants. And in this second assault Sir Launcelot and the three
knights who were with him overthrew eleven knights besides the King of North
Wales, wherefore all that part of the press began to break away from them and
to seek some place where they could defend themselves from such another assault.
Now when the party of King Bagdemagus saw into what confusion the other party
were thrown by these four knights-champion, they began a very fierce and furious
attack, and with such vehemence that in a little the party of the King of North
Wales began to bear back before them. So, what with those who withdrew before
Sir Launcelot's assault, and what with those who withdrew from the assault of
King Bagdemagus, there was a great deal of confusion in the ranks of the party
of the King of North Wales.
Now those three knights who were of King Arthur's court perceived how Sir
Launcelot and his knights-companion were throwing the ranks of the party of
the King of North Wales into confusion, and they knew that unless the onset
of Sir Launcelot was checked, the day would of a surety be lost unto them. Wherefore
said Sir Mador de la Porte: "Yonder is a very strong and fierce-fighting knight;
if we do not check his onset we will very likely be brought to shame in this
battle." "Yea," said Sir Mordred, "that is so. Now I will take it upon me to
joust with that knight and to overthrow him." Upon that those other two knights
bade him go and do as he said. So Sir Mordred made way to where Sir Launcelot
was, coming forward very fiercely and with great violence, and Sir Launcelot
was aware of Sir Mordred's coming and made him ready for that assault. So the
two came together with terrible violence and Sir Launcelot struck Sir Mordred
such a buffet that the breast-band of Sir Mordred's saddle brake, and both the
saddle and Sir Mordred flew over his horse's tail. Therewith Sir Mordred fell
upon his head and struck with such violence upon the ground that his neck was
nigh broken, and he lay altogether in a dead swoon and had to be carried out
of the lists by his attendants.
This saw Sir Mador de la Porte, and he cried out: "Ha! see what hath befallen
Sir Mordred!" And therewith he also bare down upon Sir Launcelot with all his
might and main with intent to overthrow him. And Sir Launcelot ran against him,
and they struck together so fiercely that it was terrible to behold. But the
spear of Sir Mador de la Porte burst into pieces, whilst the spear of Sir Launcelot
held, so that both Sir Mador and his horse were overthown, the horse rolling
upon the man. And in that encounter Sir Mador's shoulder went out of place,
and he also had to be borne away by his attendants.
Then Sir Galahantine took a great spear from his esquire, who was nigh him,
and he also ran against Sir Launcelot with all his might; and Sir Launcelot
met him in full course and that onset was more terrible than either of the other
two. For the spear of each knight was burst into splinters, even to the butt
thereof. Then each threw away the butt of his spear and drew out his sword,
and Sir Galahantine struck Sir Launcelot such a blow that the legs of Sir Launcelot's
horse trembled under him because of the weight of that stroke. At this Sir Launcelot
waxed wroth beyond measure and he rose in his stirrups and he smote Sir Galahantine
such a buffet that the blood burst out from his nose and his ears, and all his
senses so went away from him that he might hardly behold the light of day because
of the swimming of his sight.
Therewith Sir Galahantine's head hung down upon his breast and he had no power
to guide his horse, wherefore his horse made way out of the press and galloped
off, bearing Sir Galahantine away, whether he would or no. And after the horse
had galloped a little distance Sir Galahantine could not any longer sit upon
his saddle, but he fell off of his horse and rolled over upon the ground and
had not strength to rise therefrom.
Then Sir Launcelot catched another spear, great and strong, from the esquire
who followed him, and before ever that spear broke he overthrew sixteen knights
therewith. Wherefore all who beheld him were amazed and terrified at what he
did.
By now the party of the King of North Wales began to bear more and more aback
and in a little they broke, and then the party of King Bagdemagus pursued them
hither and thither, and those who did not surrender were overthrown so that
it was not possible for them to make any new order of battle. Then that party
surrendered itself as conquered, one and all, and so King Bagdemagus won that
tournament with the greatest glory that it was possible for him to have. For
it had never been heard of before that a party of four-score knights should
overcome in that way a party of eight-score knights, with three knights of the
Round Table to champion them. Nor would such a victory have been possible only
for what Sir Launcelot did in that battle.
So Sir Launcelot won that tournament for King Bagdemagus, and after the battle
was over and done King Bagdemagus came to Sir Launcelot and said to him: "Messire,
thou hast brought to me the greatest glory this day that ever fell to my lot
in all of my life. Now I prithee come with me and refresh thyself with me, so
that I may give thee fitting thanks for all thou hast done, and so that I may
reward thee in such a way as is fit for a king to reward a knight-champion such
as thou art."
Unto this Sir Launcelot made reply: "Lord, I give you thanks for your courtesy,
but I need no reward; for it is meet that I should have done what I could for
the sake of the demoiselle Elouise the Fair, seeing that she rescued me from
the mischiefs that Queen Morgana had intent to do me."
Then King Bagdemagus besought Sir Launcelot that he would tarry awhile and
rest, but Sir Launcelot would not do so, but would be going upon his way without
any tarrying. But he said to King Bagdemagus: "I prithee greet your daughter
for me, and say to her that if ever she hath need of my services again let her
send to me, and I will come to her even if it be to the end of the earth. For
I have not yet repaid her for what she hath done for me."
Therewith Sir Launcelot went his way from that meadow of battle, and, coming
to the skirts of the forest he entered therein, and those who were there at
the meadow of battle did not see him any more.
So endeth the history of that famous tournament betwixt King Bagdemagus and
the King of North Wales.


Chapter Seventh
He Encountered in all His Life. Also How He Freed a Misfortunate Castle and
Town From the Giants Who Held Them, and How He Released the Lord Thereof From
a Dungeon.
Now Sir Launcelot wandered errant for many days, meeting no adventure of any
moment, but taking great joy in all that he beheld of the wide world about him,
and in that time he found lodging wheresoever he chanced to be (if not in house,
then beneath the skies), and he endured all sorts of weather, both wet and dry.
Upon a certain day, in the prime of the morning, he came across a hilltop,
and beheld beneath him a valley, very fertile and well-tilled, with fields and
meadow-lands spread all over it like to a fair green carpet woven in divers
patterns. And in the midst of the valley was a very large and noble castle,
with many towers, and tall, steep roofs, and clustering chimneys. So Sir Launcelot
descended into that valley, and the road which he took ended in front of the
castle and under the shade of the tall gray walls thereof. But he did not stop
at that castle but went on by it.
Now after Sir Launcelot had passed by that castle it seemed to him that he
heard very delicate silver bells ringing sweetly in the air above him, and when
he looked up he beheld that a falcon was flying over his head toward a high
elm tree that stood at a little distance, and he wist that it was the bells
upon the cap of the falcon that rang so sweetly. And Sir Launcelot beheld that
long lunes hung from the feet of the falcon as she flew, wherefore he was aware
that the falcon had slipped her lunes and had flown from her owner.

So Sir Launcelot watched the falcon, and he beheld that she lit in a tall
elm tree, where she took her perch and rested, balancing with her wings part
spread. Then by and by she would have taken her flight again, but the lunes
about her feet had become entangled around the bough on which she sat, so that
when she would have flown she could not do so. Now Sir Launcelot was very sorry
to see the falcon beating herself in that wise, straining to escape from where
she was prisoner, but he knew not what to do to aid her, for the tree was very
high, and he was no good climber of trees.
While he stood there watching that falcon he heard the portcullis of the castle
lifted, with a great noise, and the drawbridge let fall, and therewith there
came a lady riding out of the castle very rapidly upon a white mule, and she
rode toward where Sir Launcelot watched the falcon upon the tree. When that
lady had come nigh to Sir Launcelot, she cried out to him: "Sir Knight, didst
thou see a falcon fly this way?" Sir Launcelot said: "Yea, Lady, and there she
hangs, caught by her lunes in yonder elm-tree."
Then when that lady beheld how that her falcon hung there she smote her hands
together, crying out: "Alas, alas! what shall I do? That falcon is my lord's
favorite hawk! While I was playing with her a while since, she slipped from
me and took flight, and has sped as thou dost see. Now when my lord findeth
that I have lost his hawk in that wise he will be very angry with me, and will
haply do me some grievous hurt."
Quoth Sir Launcelot: "Lady, I am very sorry for you." "Sir," she said, "it
boots nothing for you to be sorry for me unless you can aid me." "How may I
aid you in this?" said Sir Launcelot. "Messire," quoth she, "how otherwise could
you aid me than by climbing up into this tree for my hawk? For if you aid me
not in such a fashion, I know not what I shall do, for my lord hath a very hot
and violent temper, and he is not likely to brook having his favorite hawk lost
to him, as it is like to be."
Upon this Sir Launcelot was put to a great pass and knew not what to do, for
he had no good mind to climb that tree. "Lady," quoth he, "I prithee tell me
what is thy lord's name." "Messire," she replied, "he is hight Sir Phelot, and
is a knight of the court of the King of North Wales."
"Well, Lady," said Sir Launcelot, "thou dost put upon me a very sore task
in this, for God knoweth I am no climber of trees. Yea, I would rather do battle
with twenty knights than to climb one such tree as this. Nevertheless, I cannot
find it in me to refuse the asking of any lady, if so be it lieth at all in
my power to perform her will. Now if you will aid me to unarm myself, I will
endeavor to climb this tree and get your hawk."
So the lady dismounted from her mule, and Sir Launcelot dismounted from his
horse, and the lady aided Sir Launcelot to unarm himself. And when he had unarmed
himself he took off all his clothes saving only his hosen and his doublet. Then
he climbed that tree, though with great labor and pain to himself, and with
much dread lest he should fall. So he, at last, reached the falcon where it
was, and he loosened the lunes from where they were entangled about the branch,
and he freed the bird. Then he brake off a great piece of rotten bough of the
tree and he tied the lunes of the falcon to it and he tossed the falcon down
to where the lady was; and the lady ran with great joy and caught the falcon
and loosed it from the piece of branch and tied the lunes to her wrist, so that
it could not escape again.
Then Sir Launcelot began to descend the tree with as great labor and pain
as he had climbed into it.
But he had not come very far down when he perceived a knight who came riding
very rapidly toward that tree, and he saw that the knight was in full armor.
When this knight came to the tree he drew rein and bespoke the lady who was
there, though Sir Launcelot could not hear what he said. So, after he had spoken
for a little, the knight dismounted from his horse and went to Sir Launcelot's
shield and looked upon the face of it very carefully. Then presently he looked
upward toward Sir Launcelot, and he said: "Art thou Sir Launcelot of the Lake?"
And Sir Launcelot said: "Yea." "Very well," said the knight, "I am pleased beyond
measure at that. For I am Sir Phelot, the lord of this castle, and the brother
of that Sir Peris of the Forest Sauvage, whom thou didst treat so shamefully
after thou hadst overcome him in battle."
"Sir," said Sir Launcelot, "I treated him nowise differently from what he
deserved." "No matter for that," said Sir Phelot, "he was my brother, and thou
didst put great despite and shame upon him. So now I will be revenged upon thee,
for now I have thee where I would have thee, and I will slay thee as shamefully
as thou didst put shame upon him. So say thy prayers where thou art, for thou
shalt never go away from this place alive."
"Sir Knight," said Sir Launcelot, "I do not believe that thou wouldst really
assault a naked and harmless man, for it would certainly be a great shame to
thee to do me a harm in that wise. For lo! thou art armed in full, and I am
a naked man, and to slay me as I am would be both murder and treason."
"No matter for that," said Sir Phelot; "as for the shame of it, I take no
thought of it. I tell thee thou shalt have no grace nor mercy from me. Wherefore
make thy peace with Heaven, for thine hour is come."
"Sir Knight," said Sir Launcelot, "I ask only one boon of thee; if thou art
of a mind to take so much shame upon thee, as appears to be the case, let me
not, at least, die like a felon without any weapon. Let me have my sword in
my hand, even if I have no other defence. For if a knight must die, it is a
shame for him to die without weapons. So hang my sword upon yonder bough, where
I may reach it, and then thou mayst slay me."
"Nay," said Sir Phelot, "I will not do that, for I know very well how wonderful
is thy prowess. Wherefore I believe that even if thou wert otherwise unarmed
thou mightst overcome me if thou hadst thy sword. So I will give thee no such
chance, but will have my will of thee as thou art."
Then Sir Launcelot was put to a great pass of anxiety, for he wist not what
to do to escape from that danger in which he lay. Wherefore he looked all about
him and above him and below him, and at last he beheld a great branch of the
elm tree just above his head, very straight and tough. So he catched this branch
and broke it off from the tree and shaped it to a club of some sort. Then he
came lower, and the knight waited to strike him with his sword, when he was
low enough; but Sir Launcelot did not come low enough for that.
Then Sir Launcelot perceived that his horse stood below him and a little to
one side, so of a sudden he ran out along the branch whereon he stood and he
leaped quickly down to the earth upon the farther side of his horse from where
the knight stood.
At this Sir Phelot ran at him and lashed at him with his sword, thinking to
slay him before he had recovered from his leap. But Sir Launcelot was quicker
than he, for he recovered his feet and put away the blow of Sir Phelot with
his club which he held. Then he ran in upon Sir Phelot under his sword arm,
and before he could use his sword he struck Sir Phelot with all his might upon
the side of his head. And he struck him very quickly again, and he struck him
the third time, all in the space whilst one might count two. And those blows
he struck were so direful that Sir Phelot fell down upon his knees, all stunned
and bedazed, and the strength went out of his thews because of faintness. Then
Sir Launcelot took the sword out of the hand of Sir Phelot and Sir Phelot did
not have strength to deny him. And Sir Launcelot plucked off Sir Phelot's helm
and catched him by the hair and dragged his neck forward so as to have ease
to strike his head from off his body.
Now all this while the lady had been weeping and watching what befell. But
when she saw the great danger Sir Phelot was in, she ran and clasped her arms
about him, and cried out in a very loud and piercing voice upon Sir Launcelot
to spare Sir Phelot and to slay him not. But Sir Launcelot, still holding him
by the hair of the head, said: "Lady, I cannot spare him, for he has treated
me more treacherously than any other knight with whom I ever had dealings."
But the lady cried out all the more vehemently, "Sir Launcelot, thou good knight,
I beseech thee, of thy knighthood, to spare him."
"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "it hath yet to be said of me that I have denied
anything that I was able to grant unto any lady that hath asked it of me upon
my knighthood. And yet I know not how to trust either of ye. For thou didst
not say one word in my behalf when I was in danger of being slain so treacherously
just now. As for this knight, I perceive that he is every whit as great a traitor
and a coward as was his brother Sir Peris of the Sauvage Forest. So I will spare
him, but I will not trust him, lest he turn against me ere I arm myself again.
Wherefore give me hither the halter rein of your mule." So the lady gave Sir
Launcelot the halter rein, weeping amain as she did so. And Sir Launcelot took
the halter rein and he tied the arms of Sir Phelot behind him. Then he bade
the lady of Sir Phelot to help him arm himself from head to foot, and she did
so, trembling a very great deal. Then, when she had done so, quoth Sir Launcelot:
"Now I fear the treachery of no man." Therewith he mounted his horse and rode
away from that place And he looked not behind him at all, but rode away as though
he held too much scorn of that knight and of that lady to give any more thought
to them.
So after that Sir Launcelot travelled for a while through the green fields
of that valley, till by and by he passed out of that valley, and came into a
forest through which he travelled for a very long time.
For it was about the slanting of the afternoon ere he came forth out of that
forest and under the open sky again. And when he came out of the forest he beheld
before him a country of perfectly level marish, very lush and green, with many
ponds of water and sluggish streams bordered by rushes and sedge, and with pollard
willows standing in rows beside the waters. In the midst of this level plain
of green (which was like to the surface of a table for flatness) there stood
a noble castle, part built of brick and part of stone, and a town of no great
size and a wall about the town. And this castle and town stood upon an island
surrounded by a lake of water, and a long bridge, built upon stone buttresses,
reached from the mainland to the island. And this castle and town were a very
long distance away, though they appeared very clear and distinct to the sight
across the level marish, like, as it were, to a fine bit of very small and cunning
carving.
Now the way that Sir Launcelot travelled, led somewhat toward that town, wherefore
he went along that way with intent to view the place more near by. So he conveyed
by that road for some time without meeting any soul upon the way. But at last
he came of a sudden upon an archer hiding behind an osier tree with intent to
shoot the water-fowl that came to a pond that was there--for he had several
such fowl hanging at his girdle. To him Sir Launcelot said: "Good fellow, what
town is that yonderway?" "Sir," said the yeoman, "that is called the Town of
the Marish because it stands in these Fenlands. And that castle is called the
Castle of the Fenlands for the same reason."
Quoth Sir Launcelot: "What manner of place is that? Is it a good place, or
is it otherwise?" "Sir," said the archer, "that place was one while a very good,
happy place; for in times gone by there was a lord who dwelt there who was both
just and noble, and kind to all folk, wherefore he was loved by all the people.
But one night there came two very grim and horrible giants thither from the
Welsh Mountains and these entered into the castle by treachery and made prisoner
of the lord of the castle. Him they cast into the dungeon of the castle, where
they held him prisoner as an hostage. For they threaten that if friends of that
lord's should send force against them to dispossess them, they will slay him.
As for any other rescue, there is no knight who dareth to go against them because
of their terrible size, and their strength, and their dreadful, horrible countenances."
"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "that is a pity and I am sorry for that noble
lordling. Now, since there is no other single knight who dareth to undertake
this adventure, I myself will go and encounter these giants."
"Nay, Sir Knight," said the yeoman, "do not do so, for they are not like mortal
men, but rather like monsters that are neither beast nor man. Wherefore anyone
who beholdeth them, feareth them."
"Grammercy for thy thought of me, good fellow," quoth Sir Launcelot, "but
if I shall refuse an adventure because I find it perilous, then I am not like
to undertake any adventure at all."
Therewith he bade good den to that yeoman and rode upon his way, directing
his course toward that town at an easy pass.
So he came at last to the long bridge that reached from the land to the island,
and he saw that at the farther end of the bridge was the gateway of the town
and through the arch thereof he could perceive a street of the town, and the
houses upon either side of the street, and the people thereof coming and going.
So he rode forth upon the bridge and at the noise of his coming (for the hoofs
of his horse sounded like thunder upon the floor of the bridge) the people of
the town came running to see who it was that dared to come so boldly into their
town.
These, when Sir Launcelot came nigh, began to call to him on high, crying:
"Turn back, Sir Knight! Turn back! Else you will meet your death at this place."
But Sir Launcelot would not turn back, but advanced very steadfastly upon
his way.
Now somewhat nigh the farther end of that bridge there stood a little lodge
of stone, built to shelter the warden of the bridge from stress of weather.
When Sir Launcelot came nigh to this lodge there started suddenly out from it
a great churl, above seven feet high, who bore in his hand a huge club, shod
with iron and with great spikes of iron at the top. This churl ran to Sir Launcelot
and catched his horse by the bridle-rein and thrust it back upon its haunches,
crying out in a great hoarse voice: "Whither goest thou, Sir Knight, for to
cross this bridge?" Sir Launcelot said: "Let go my horse's rein, Sir Churl."
Whereunto the churl made answer: "I will not let go thy horse's rein, and thou
shalt not cross this bridge."
At this Sir Launcelot waxed very angry, and he drew his sword and struck the
churl a blow with the flat thereof upon the shoulder, so that he dropped the
rein very quickly. Therewith that churl drew back and took his great iron-shod
club in both hands and struck at Sir Launcelot a blow that would have split
a millstone. But Sir Launcelot put by the blow with his sword so that it did
him no harm. But therewith he waxed so wroth that he ground his teeth together
with anger, and, rising in his stirrups, he lashed that churl so woeful a blow
that he cleft through his iron cap and his head and his breast even to the paps.
Now when the people of the town beheld that terrible blow they lifted up their
voices in a great outcry, crying out: "Turn back, Sir Knight! Turn back! For
this is a very woful thing for thee that thou hast done!" and some cried out:
"Thou hast killed the giants' warder of the bridge!" And others cried: "Thou
art a dead man unless thou make haste away from this." But to all this Sir Launcelot
paid no heed, but wiped his sword and thrust it back into its sheath. Then he
went forward upon his way across the bridge as though nothing had befallen,
and so came to the farther side. Then, without paying any heed to all the people
who were there, he rode straight to the castle and into the gate of the castle
and into the court-yard thereof.
Now by this time all the castle was astir, and in great tumult, and many people
came running to the windows and looked down upon Sir Launcelot. And Sir Launcelot
sat his horse and looked all about him. So he perceived that beyond the court-yard
was a fair space of grass, very smooth and green, well fitted for battle, wherefore
he dismounted from his horse and tied it to a ring in the wall, and then he
went to that green field and made him ready for whatever might befall.
Meantime all those people who were at the windows of the castle cried out
to him, as the people of the town had done: "Go away, Sir Knight! Go away whilst
there is still time for you to escape, or else you are a dead man!"
But Sir Launcelot replied not, but stood there and waited very steadfastly.
Then the great door of the castle hall opened, and there came forth therefrom
those two giants of whom he had heard tell.
And in truth Sir Launcelot had never beheld such horrible beings as they;
for they were above ten feet high, and very huge of body and long of limb. And
they were clad in armor of bull-hide with iron rings upon it, and each was armed
with a great club, huge and thick, and shod with iron, and studded with spikes.
These came toward Sir Launcelot swinging their clubs and laughing very hideously
and gnashing their long white teeth, for they thought to make easy work of him.
Then Sir Launcelot, seeing them coming thus, set his shield before him, and
made ready for that assault with great calmness of demeanor. Then the giants
rushed suddenly upon him and struck at him, the both of them together; for they
deemed that by so doing the enemy could not escape both blows, but if one failed
the other would slay him. But Sir Launcelot put aside the blow of one giant
with his sword and of the other with his shield, with marvellous dexterity.
Thereupon, ere they could recover themselves, he turned upon that giant who
was upon his left hand and he struck him so terrible a blow upon the shoulder
that he cut through the armor and through the shoulder and half-way through
the body, so that the head and one arm of the giant leaned toward one way, and
the other arm and the shoulder leaned toward the other way. Therewith the giant
fell down upon the ground bellowing, so that it was most terrible to hear; and
in a little he had died where he had fallen.
Now when the fellow of that giant beheld that dreadful, horrible stroke, he
was so possessed with terror that he stood for a while trembling and like one
in a maze. But when he saw Sir Launcelot turn upon him with intent to make at
him also, he let fall his club and ran away with great and fearful outcry. Therewith
he ran toward the castle and would have entered therein, but those within the
castle had closed the doors and the gates against him, so that he could not
escape in that way. So the giant ran around and around the court with great
outcry, seeking for some escape from his pursuer, and Sir Launcelot ran after
him. And Sir Launcelot struck him several times with his sword, so that at last,
what with terror and pain and weariness, that giant stumbled and fell upon the
ground. Therewith Sir Launcelot ran at him, and, ere he could rise, he took
his sword in both hands and smote off his head so that it rolled down upon the
ground like a ball. Then Sir Launcelot stood there panting for breath, for he
had raced very hard after the giant, and could hardly catch his breath again.
As he stood so, many of those of the castle and many of those who were of the
town came to him from all sides; and they crowded around him and gave him great
acclaim for ridding that place of those giants.
Then Sir Launcelot said to them: "Where is your lord?" Whereunto they made
reply: "Sir, he lieth in the dungeon of the castle under the ground chained
to the walls thereof, and there he hath been for three years or more, and no
one hath dared to bring him succor until you came hither." "Go find him," said
Sir Launcelot, "and set him free, and lose no time in doing so. And put him
at all ease that you can."
They say: "Will you not stay and see him, Messire, and receive his acknowledgements
for what you have done?" But Sir Launcelot replied: "Nay, not so." Then they
say: "Will you not have some refreshment after this battle?" Whereunto Sir Launcelot
said: "I do not need such refreshment." Then they say: "But will you not rest
a little?" "Nay," said Sir Launcelot: "I may not tarry, for I have far to go
and several things to do, so that I do not care to stay." So he loosed his horse
from the ring in the wall, and mounted upon it and rode away from that castle
and from that town and across the bridge whence he had come. And all the people
followed after him, giving him great acclaim.
So Sir Launcelot left the castle, not because he needed no rest, but because
he could not endure to receive the thanks of those whom he benefited. For though
he loved to bring aid to the needy, yet he did not love to receive their thanks
and their praise. Wherefore, having freed the lord of that castle from that
brood of giants, he was content therewith and went his way without resting or
waiting for thanks.
For so it was with those noble gallant knights of those days; that whilst
they would perform signal service for mankind, yet they were not pleased to
receive thanks or reward for the same, but took the utmost satisfaction, not
in what they gained by their acts, but in the doing of knightly deeds, for they
found all their reward in their deeds, because that thereby they made the world
in which they lived better; and because they made the glory of the King, whose
servants they were, the more glorious.
And I hold that such behavior upon the part of anyone makes him the peer of
Sir Launcelot or Sir Tristram or Sir Lamorack or Sir Percival; yea, of Sir Galahad
himself. For it does not need either the accolade or the bath to cause a man
to be a true knight of God's making; nor does it need that a mortal King should
lay sword upon shoulder to constitute a man the fellow of such knightly company
as that whose history I am herewith writing; it needs only that he should prove
himself at all times worthy in the performance of his duty, and that he shall
not consider the hope of reward, or of praise of others in the performance of
that duty.
So look to it that in all your services you take example of the noble Sir
Launcelot of the Lake, and that you do your uttermost with might and main, and
that you therewith rest content with having done your best, maugre any praise.
So you shall become a worthy fellow of Sir Launcelot and of his fellows.


Chapter Eighth
How He Changed Armor with Sir Kay and what Befell.
One day Sir Launcelot came at early nightfall to a goodly manor-house and
there he besought lodging for the night, and lodging was granted to him very
willingly.
Now there was no lord of that manor, but only an old gentlewoman of very good
breeding and address. She made Sir Launcelot right welcome and gave such cheer
as she could, setting before him a very good supper, hot and savory, and a great
beaker of humming mead wherewith to wash it down. Whilst Sir Launcelot ate,
the gentlewoman inquired of him his name and he told her it was Sir Launcelot
of the Lake. "Ha!" quoth she, "I never heard that name before, but it is a very
good name."
At this Sir Launcelot laughed: "I am glad," said he, "that my name belikes
thee. As for thy not having heard of it--well, I am a young knight as yet, having
had but three years of service. Yet I have hopes that by and by it may be better
known than it is at this present."
"Thou sayest well," quoth she, "for thou art very young yet, wherefore thou
mayst not know what thou canst do till thou hast tried." And therewith Sir Launcelot
laughed again, and said: "Yea, that is very true."
Now after Sir Launcelot had supped, his hostess showed him to the lodging
she had provided for him wherein to sleep, and the lodging was in a fair garret
over the gateway of the court. So Sir Launcelot went to his bed and, being weary
with journeying, he presently fell into a deep and gentle sleep.
Now about the middle of the night there fell of a sudden the noise of someone
beating upon the gate and calling in a loud voice and demanding immediate admittance
thereat. This noise awoke Sir Launcelot, and he arose from his couch and went
to the window and looked out to see who it was that shouted so loudly and made
such uproar.
The moon was shining at that time, very bright and still, and by the light
thereof Sir Launcelot beheld that there was a knight in full armor seated upon
horseback without the gate, and that the knight beat upon the gate with the
pommel of his sword, and shouted that they should let him in.
But ere anyone could run to answer his call there came a great noise of horses
upon the highroad, and immediately after there appeared three knights riding
very fiercely that way, and these three knights were plainly pursuing that one
knight. For, when they perceived him, they rode very violently to where he was,
and fell upon him fiercely, all three at one time; wherefore, though that one
knight defended himself as well as he could, yet was he in a very sorry way,
and altogether likely to be overborne. For those three surrounded him so close
to the gate that he could do little to shift himself away from their assaults.
Now when Sir Launcelot beheld how those three knights attacked that one knight,
he said to himself: "Of a surety, yonder knight is in a very sorry way. I will
do what I can to help him; for it is a shame to behold three knights attack
one knight in that way. And if he be slain in this assault, meseems I shall
be a party to his death."
Therewith he ran and put his armor upon him, and made ready for battle. Then
he drew the sheet from his bed, and he tied the sheet to the bar of the window
and by it he let himself quickly down to the ground not far from where those
knights were doing battle. So being safely arrived in that way he cried out
in a very loud voice: "Messires, leave that knight whom ye assail, and turn
to me, for I have a mind to do battle with you myself."
Then one of those knights, speaking very fiercely, said: "Who are you, and
what business have you here?"
"It matters not who I am," said Sir Launcelot, "but I will not have it that
you three shall attack that one without first having had to do with me."
"Very well," said that knight who had spoken, "you shall presently have your
will of that."
Therewith he and his fellows immediately descended from their horses, and
drew their swords and came at Sir Launcelot upon three sides at once. Then Sir
Launcelot set his back against the gate and prepared to defend himself.
Therewith that knight whom he would defend immediately got down from his horse
with intent to come to the aid of Sir Launcelot, but Sir Launcelot forbade him
very fiercely, saying: "Let be, Sir Knight, this is my quarrel, and you shall
not meddle in it."
Upon this, those three knights rushed upon him very furiously, and they struck
at him all at once, smiting at him wherever they could and with all their might
and main. So Sir Launcelot had much ado to defend himself from their assault.
But he made shift that they should not all rush in upon him at once, and by
and by he found his chance with one of them. Whereupon he turned suddenly upon
that one, and suddenly he lashed so terrible a buffet at him that the knight
fell down and lay as though he had been struck dead with the force thereof.
Then, ere those other two had recovered themselves, he ran at a second and
struck him so fierce a blow that his wits left him, and he staggered like a
drunken man and ran around and around in a circle, not knowing whither he went.
Then he rushed upon the third and thrust him back with great violence, and as
he went back Sir Launcelot struck him, too, as he had struck his companions
and therewith that knight dropped his sword and fell down upon his knees and
had not power to raise himself up.
Then Sir Launcelot ran to him and snatched off his helmet, and catched him
by the hair with intent to cut off his head. But at that the fallen knight embraced
Sir Launcelot about the knees, crying out: "Spare my life!"
"Why should I spare you?" said Sir Launcelot. "Sir," cried the knight, "I
beseech you of your knighthood to spare me."
"What claim have you upon knighthood," said Sir Launcelot, "who would attack
a single knight, three men against one man?"
Then the other of those knights who had been staggered by Sir Launcelot's
blow, but who had by now somewhat recovered himself, came and kneeled to Sir
Launcelot, and said: "Sir, spare his life, for we all yield ourselves unto you,
for certes, you are the greatest champion in all the world."
Then Sir Launcelot was appeased, but he said: "Nay, I will not take your yielding
unto me. For as you three assaulted this single knight, so shall you all three
yield to him."
"Messire," said the knight who kneeled: "I am very loth to yield us to that
knight, for we chased him hither, and he fled from us, and we would have overcome
him had you not come to his aid."
"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "I care nothing for all that, but only that you
do as I will. And if ye do not do it, then I must perforce slay your companions
and you two. Wherefore you may take your choice."
Then said that knight who kneeled: "Messire, I see no other thing to do than
to yield us as you would have, wherefore we submit ourselves unto this knight
whom you have rescued from us."
Then Sir Launcelot turned to that knight to whom he had brought aid in that
matter, and he said: "Sir Knight, these knights yield themselves unto you to
do as you command them. Now I pray you of your courtesy to tell me your name
and who you are."
"Sir," said that knight, "I am Sir Kay the Seneschal, and am King Arthur's
foster-brother, and a knight of the Round Table. I have been errant now for
some time in search of Sir Launcelot of the Lake. Now, I deem either that you
are Sir Launcelot, or else that you are the peer of Sir Launcelot."
"Thou art right, Sir Kay," said Sir Launcelot, "and I am Sir Launcelot of
the Lake." So thereat they two made great joy over one another, and embraced
one another as brothers-in-arms should do.
Then Sir Kay told Sir Launcelot how it was with those three knights who had
assailed him; that they were three brethren, and that he had overthrown the
fourth brother in an adventure at arms and had hurt him very sorely thereby.
So those three had been pursuing him for three days with intent to do him a
harm.
Now Sir Kay was very loath to take submission of those three knights, but
Sir Launcelot would have it so and no other way. So Sir Kay consented to let
it be as Sir Launcelot willed. Thereupon those three knights came and submitted
themselves to Sir Kay, and Sir Kay ordained that they should go to Camelot and
lay their case before King Arthur, and that King Arthur should adjudge their
case according to what he considered to be right and fitting.
Then those three knights mounted upon their horses and rode away, and when
they had done so the gates of the manor were opened, and Sir Launcelot and Sir
Kay entered in. But when the old lady who was his hostess beheld Sir Launcelot
come in, she was very greatly astonished, for she wist he was still asleep in
his bed-chamber. Wherefore she said: "Sir, methought you were in bed and asleep."
"So indeed I was," said Sir Launcelot, "but when I saw this knight in peril
of his life against three knights, I leaped out of my window and went to his
aid." "Well," said his hostess, "meseems that you will sometime be a very good
knight, if you have so much courage whilst you are so young." And at that both
Sir Launcelot and Sir Kay laughed a great deal.
Then the chatelaine set bread and wine before Sir Kay, and he ate and refreshed
himself, and thereafter he and Sir Launcelot went to that garret above the gate,
and there fell asleep with great ease of body.

Now before the sun arose Sir Launcelot awoke but Sir Kay still slept very
soundly. Then Sir Launcelot beheld how Sir Kay slept, and he had a mind for
a jest. So he clad himself in Sir Kay's armor altogether from head to foot,
and he took Sir Kay's shield and spear, and he left his armor and shield and
spear for Sir Kay to use. Then he went very softly from that room, and left
Sir Kay still sleeping. And he took Sir Kay's horse and mounted upon it and
rode away; and all that while Sir Kay knew not what had befallen, but slept
very deeply.
Now after a while Sir Kay awoke, and he found that Sir Launcelot was gone,
and when he looked he found that his own armor was gone and that Sir Launcelot's
armor was left. Then he wist what Sir Launcelot had done, and he said: "Ha!
what a noble, courteous knight is the gentleman. For he hath left me his armor
for my protection, and whilst I wear it and carry his shield and ride his horse,
it is not likely that anyone will assail me upon my way. As for those who assail
him, I do not believe that they will be likely to find great pleasure in their
battle."
Therewith he arose and clad himself in Sir Launcelot's armor, and after he
had broken his fast he thanked his hostess for what she had given him, and rode
upon his way with great content of spirit.
(And it was as Sir Kay had said, for when he met other knights upon the road,
and when they beheld the figure upon his shield, they all said: "It is not well
to meddle with that knight, for that is Sir Launcelot." And so he came to Camelot
without having to do battle with any man.)
As for Sir Launcelot, he rode upon his way with great cheerfulness of spirit,
taking no heed at all of any trouble in the world, but chanting to himself as
he rode in the pleasant weather. But ever he made his way toward Camelot, for
he said: "I will return to Camelot for a little, and see how it fares with my
friends at the court of the King."
So by and by he entered into the country around about Camelot, which is a
very smooth and fertile country, full of fair rivers and meadows with many cots
and hamlets, and with fair hedge-bordered highways, wonderfully pleasant to
journey in. So travelling he came to a very large meadow where were several
groves of trees standing here and there along by a river. And as he went through
this meadow he saw before him a long bridge, and at the farther side of the
bridge were three pavilions of silk of divers colors, which pavilions had been
cast in the shade of a grove of beech-trees. In front of each pavilion stood
a great spear thrust in the earth, and from the spear hung the shield of the
knight to whom the pavilion belonged. These shields Sir Launcelot read very
easily, and so knew the knights who were there. To wit: that they were Sir Gunther,
Sir Gylmere, and Sir Raynold, who were three brothers of the Court of King Arthur.
As Sir Launcelot passed their pavilions, he saw that the three knights sat at
feast in the midmost pavilion of the three, and that a number of esquires and
pages waited upon them and served them, for those knights were of very high
estate, and so they were established as high lords should be.
Sir Launcelot overthrows Sir Gunther.
Now when those knights perceived Sir Launcelot they thought it was Sir Kay
because of the armor he wore, and Sir Gunther, who was the eldest of the three
brothers, cried out: "Come hither, Sir Kay, and eat with us!" But to this Sir
Launcelot made no reply, but rode on his way. Then said Sir Gunther: "Meseems
Sir Kay hath grown very proud this morning. Now I will go and bring him back
with me, or else I will bring down his pride to earth." So he made haste and
donned his helmet and ran and took his shield and his spear, and mounted his
horse and rode after Sir Launcelot at a hard gallop. As he drew nigh to Sir
Launcelot he cried out: "Stay, Sir Knight! Turn again, and go with me!" "Why
should I go with you?" said Sir Launcelot. Quoth Sir Gunther: "Because you must
either return with me or do battle with me." "Well," said Sir Launcelot, "I
would rather do battle than return against my will." And at that Sir Gunther
was astonished, for Sir Kay was not wont to be so ready for a battle. So Sir
Launcelot set his shield and spear and took his stand, and Sir Gunther took
his stand. Then, when they were in all ways prepared, each set spur to his horse
and rushed together with terrible speed. So each knight struck the other in
the midst of his shield, but the onset of Sir Launcelot was so terrible that
it was not to be withstood, wherefore both Sir Gunther and his horse were overthrown
in such a cloud of dust that nothing at all was to be seen of them until that
cloud lifted.
At this both Sir Raynold and Sir Gylmere were astonished beyond measure, for
Sir Gunther was reckoned to be a much better knight than Sir Kay, wherefore
they wist not how it was that Sir Kay should have overthrown him in that fashion.
So straightway Sir Gylmere, who was the second of those brothers, called out
to Sir Launcelot to tarry and do battle. "Very well," said Sir Launcelot, "if
I cannot escape thee I must needs do battle. Only make haste, for I would fain
be going upon my way."
So Sir Gylmere donned his helm in haste and ran and took his shield and spear
and mounted upon his horse. So when he had made himself ready in all ways he
rushed upon Sir Launcelot with all his might and Sir Launcelot rushed against
him.
In that encounter each knight struck the other in the midst of his shield,
and the spear of Sir Gylmere burst into pieces, but Sir Launcelot's spear held,
so the breast-strap of Sir Gylmere's saddle bursting, both saddle and knight
were swept entirely off the horse and to the earth, where Sir Gylmere lay altogether
stunned.
Then Sir Raynold came against Sir Launcelot in like manner as the others had
done, and in that encounter Sir Launcelot overthrew both horse and man so that,
had not Sir Raynold voided his horse, he would likely have been very sadly hurt.
Then Sir Raynold drew his sword and cried out in a loud voice: "Come, Sir
Knight, and do me battle afoot!" But Sir Launcelot said: "Why will you have
it so, Sir Knight? I have no such quarrel with you as to do battle with swords."
"Ha!" said Sir Raynold, "you shall fight with me. For though you wear Sir Kay's
armor, I wot very well that you are not Sir Kay, but a great deal bigger man
than ever Sir Kay is like to be."
"Nay," said Sir Launcelot, "I will not do any more battle with you." And therewith
he drew rein and rode away, leaving Sir Raynold standing very angry in the middle
of the highway.
After that Sir Launcelot rode very easily at a quiet gait, with no great thought
whither he rode, until after a while he came to a place where a road went across
a level field with two rows of tall poplar trees, one upon either side of the
highway. Then Sir Launcelot perceived where, beneath the shade of these poplar
trees, were four knights standing each by his horse. And these four knights
were conversing very pleasantly together. Now as Sir Launcelot drew nigh he
perceived that those were four very famous noble knights of the Round Table;
to wit: one of those knights was his own brother, Sir Ector de Maris, another
was Sir Gawain, another was Sir Ewain, and the fourth was Sir Sagramore le Desirous.
Now as Sir Launcelot drew nigh Sir Gawain said: "Look, yonder cometh Sir Kay
the Seneschal." Unto this Sir Sagramore le Desirous said: "Yea, this is he;
now bide you here for a little while, and I will go and take a fall of him."
So straightway he mounted upon his horse, and he rode toward Sir Launcelot,
and he cried out: "Stay, Sir Knight, you cannot go farther until you have had
to do with me." "What would you have of me?" quoth Sir Launcelot. "Sir," said
Sir Sagramore, "I will have a fall of you." "Well," said Sir Launcelot, "I suppose
I must pleasure you, since it cannot be otherwise."
Therewith he dressed his shield and his spear and Sir Sagramore dressed his
shield and his spear, and when they were in all ways prepared they ran together
at full tilt. In that encounter Sir Sagramore's spear broke, but Sir Launcelot
struck so powerful a blow that he overthrew both horse and man into a ditch
of water that was near-by.
Then Sir Ector de Maris said: "Ha, surely some very ill chance has befallen
Sir Sagramore for to be overthrown by Sir Kay. Now I will go and have ado with
him, for if the matter rests here there will be no living at court with the
jests which will be made upon us."
So he took horse and rode to where Sir Launcelot was, and he went at a very
fast gallop. When he had come near to Sir Launcelot he cried out: "Have at thee,
Sir Kay, for it is my turn next!" "Why should I have at thee?" said Sir Launcelot,
"I have done thee no harm." "No matter," said Sir Ector, "you can go no farther
until you have had to do with me." "Well," said Sir Launcelot, "if that is so,
the sooner I have to do with thee, the sooner shall I be able to go upon my
way."
Therewith each knight made himself ready and when they were in all ways prepared
they came together with such force that Sir Launcelot's spear went through Sir
Ector's shield and smote him upon the shoulder, and Sir Ector was thrown down
upon the ground with such violence that he lay where he had fallen, without
power to move.
Then said Sir Ewain to Sir Gawain where they stood together: "That is the
most wonderful thing that ever I beheld, for never did I think to behold Sir
Kay bear himself in battle in such a fashion as that. Now bide thee here and
let me have a try at him." Therewith Sir Ewain mounted his horse and rode at
Sir Launcelot, and there were no words spoken this time, but each knight immediately
took his stand to do battle. Then they ran their horses together, and Sir Launcelot
gave Sir Ewain such a buffet that he was astonished, and for a little he knew
not where he was, for his spear fell down out of his hand, and he bore his shield
so low that Sir Launcelot might have slain him where he stood if he had been
minded to do so.
Then Sir Launcelot said: "Sir Knight, I bid thee yield to me." And Sir Ewain
said: "I yield me. For I do not believe that thou art Sir Kay but a bigger man
than he shall ever be. Wherefore I yield me." "Then that is well," said Sir
Launcelot. "Now stand thou a little aside where thou mayst bring succor unto
these other two knights, for I see that Sir Gawain has a mind to tilt with me."
And it was as Sir Launcelot said, for Sir Gawain also had mounted his horse
and had made himself ready for that encounter. So Sir Gawain and Sir Launcelot
took stand at such place as suited them. Then each knight set spurs to his horse
and rushed together like thunder, and each knight smote the other knight in
the midst of his shield; and in that encounter the spear of Sir Gawain brake
in twain but the spear of Sir Launcelot held, and therewith he gave Sir Gawain
such a buffet that Sir Gawain's horse reared up into the air, and it was with
much ado that he was able to void his saddle ere his horse fell over backward.
For if he had not leaped to earth the horse would have fallen upon him.
Then Sir Gawain drew his sword and cried very fiercely: "Come down and fight
me, Sir Knight! For thou art not Sir Kay!"
"Nay, I will not fight thee that way," said Sir Launcelot, and therewith he
passed on his way without tarrying further.
But he laughed to himself behind his helmet as he rode, and he said: "God
give Sir Kay joy of such a spear as this, for I believe there came never so
good a spear as this into my hand. For with it I have overthrown seven famous
knights in this hour."
As for those four knights of the Round Table, they comforted one another as
best they could, for they knew not what to think of that which had befallen
them. Only Sir Ector said: "That was never Sir Kay who served us in this wise,
but such a man as is better than ten Sir Kays, or twice ten Sir Kays, for the
matter of that."
Now Sir Launcelot came to Camelot about eventide, what time King Arthur and
his court were assembled at their supper. Then there was great joy when news
was brought of his coming and they brought him in to the court and set him beside
the King and the Lady Guinevere all armed as he was. Then King Arthur said:
"Sir Launcelot, how is it with thee?" and Sir Launcelot said: "It is well."
Then King Arthur said: "Tell us what hath befallen thee." And Sir Launcelot
told all that had happened in that month since he had left court. And all they
who were there listened, and were much astonished.
But when Sir Launcelot told how he had encountered those seven knights, in
the armor of Sir Kay, all laughed beyond measure excepting those of the seven
who were there, for they took no very good grace to be laughed at in that wise.
So now I hope I have made you acquainted with Sir Launcelot of the Lake, who
was the greatest knight in the world. For not only have I told you how he was
created a knight at the hands of King Arthur, but I have also led you errant
along with him, so that you might see for yourself how he adventured his life
for other folk and what a noble and generous gentleman he was; and how pitiful
to the weak and suffering, and how terrible to the evil-doer. But now I shall
have to leave him for a while (but after a while in another book that shall
follow this, I shall return to him to tell you a great many things concerning
other adventures of his), for meantime it is necessary that I should recount
the history of another knight, who was held by many to be nearly as excellent
a knight as Sir Launcelot was himself.
CONCLUSION
Here endeth the story of Sir Launcelot. That which followeth is the
story of Sir Tristram of Lyonesse, who was knit with Sir Launcelot into such
close ties of friendship that if they had been brothers of the same blood,
with the same father and mother, they could not have loved one another more
than they did.

The Book of Sir Tristram
![]() | For indeed it would not be possible to tell any history of Sir Wherefore you shall now hear tell of the goodly adventures of |

There was a certain kingdom called Lyonesse, and the King of that country
was hight Meliadus, and the Queen thereof who was hight the Lady Elizabeth,
was sister to King Mark of Cornwall.
In the country of Lyonesse, there was a very beautiful lady, who was a cunning
and wicked sorceress. This lady took great love for King Meliadus, who was of
an exceedingly noble appearance, and she meditated continually how she might
bring him to her castle so as to have him near her.
Now King Meliadus was a very famous huntsman, and he loved the chase above
all things in the world, excepting the joy he took in the love of his Queen,
the Lady Elizabeth. So, upon a certain day, in the late autumn season he was
minded to go forth a-hunting, although the day was very cold and bleak.
About the prime of the day the hounds started, of a sudden, a very wonderful
stag. For it was white and its horns were gilded very bright, shining like pure
gold, so that the creature itself appeared like a living miracle in the forest.
When this stag broke cover, the hounds immediately set chase to it with a great
outcry of yelling, as though they were suddenly gone frantic, and when the King
beheld the creature, he also was immediately seized as with a great fury for
chasing it. For, beholding it, he shouted aloud and drove spurs into his horse,
and rushed away at such a pass that his court was, in a little while, left altogether
behind him, and he and the chase were entirely alone in the forest.
The stag, with the hounds close behind it, ran at a great rate through the
passes of the woodlands, and King Meliadus pursued it with might and main until
the chase burst out of the forest into an open plain beyond the woodland. Then
King Meliadus beheld that in the midst of the plain was a considerable lake
of water; and that in the midst of the water was an island; and that upon the
island was a very tall and stately castle. Toward this castle the stag ran with
great speed, and so, coming to the lake, it leaped into the water and swam across
to the island--and there was a thin sheet of clear ice upon the water close
to either bank.
But when the hounds that pursued the stag came to that frozen water, they
stinted their pursuit and stood whimpering upon the brink, for the ice and the
water repelled them. But King Meliadus made no such pause, but immediately leaped
off from his horse, and plunged into the water and swam across in pursuit of
the stag. And when he reached the other side, he chased the stag afoot with
great speed, and therewith the stag ran to the castle and into the court-yard
thereof, and King Meliadus ran after it. Then, immediately he had entered in,
the gates of the castle were shut and King Meliadus was a prisoner.
(Now you are to know that that castle was the abode of the beautiful enchantress
afore spoken of, and you are to know that she had sent that enchanted stag to
beguile King Meliadus to her court, and so she made King Meliadus her captive.
Further, it is to be told that when she had him there within her castle, she
wove a web of enchantment all about him so that he forgot the Lady Elizabeth
and his court and his kingdom and thought of nothing but that beautiful sorceress
who had thus beguiled him into her power.)
Now, when those who were with the King returned to the castle of Lyonesse
without him, and when the King did not return that day nor the next day nor
at any time, the Lady Elizabeth grew more and more distracted in her anxiety
because of him. And when a fortnight had gone by and still there was no news
of the King, her grief and apprehension became so great that she turned distracted
and they had to set watch and ward upon her lest she do herself a harm in her
madness.
So for a long time they kept her within the castle; but upon a certain day
she broke away from her keepers and ran out from the castle and into the forest
ere those in attendance upon her knew she had gone. Only one gentlewoman saw
her, and she called upon a young page to follow her, and thereupon ran after
the Queen whither she went, with intent to bring her back again.
But the Lady Elizabeth ran very deep into the forest, and the gentlewoman
and the page ran after her; and the Queen thought that she was going to find
her lord in the forest. So she ran very rapidly for a great distance, until
by and by she waxed faint with weariness from running and sank down upon the
ground; and there they that followed her found her lying. And they found that
the Queen was in a great passion of pain and sick to death. For the day was
very wintry, with a fine powder of snow all over the ground, so that the cold
of the weather pierced through the garments of the Lady Elizabeth and entered
into her body and chilled her to the heart.
Now the gentlewoman, seeing how it was with the Queen, called the page to
her and said: "Make haste! Go back to the castle of Lyonesse, and bring some
of the knights of the castle with all speed, else the Queen will die at this
place." And upon that the page ran off with great speed to do her bidding and
the Queen was left alone with her gentlewoman.
Then the gentlewoman said, "Lady, what cheer?" And the Queen said, "Alas,
I am sick to death." The gentlewoman said, "Lady, cannot you bear up a little
until help cometh?" Thereupon the Lady Elizabeth fell to weeping very piteously,
and said, "Nay, I cannot bear up any longer, for the cold hath entered into
my heart." (Yea, even at that time death was upon her because of the cold at
her heart.)
Then by and by in the midst of her tears and in very sore travail a man-child
was born to the Queen, and when that came to pass a great peace fell suddenly
upon her.
Then she said, speaking to the nurse like one in great weariness, "What child
is it that I have given unto the world?" The nurse said, "It is a man-child."
The Queen said to her, "Hold him up until I see him." Thereupon the nurse held
the child up and the Queen looked at him, though she could hardly see him because
it was as though a mist lay upon her eyes which she could not clear away from
her sight; for at that time she was drawing deep draughts of death. Then, when
she had seen the child and had beheld that he was very strong and lusty and
exceedingly comely, she said: "Behold, this is my child, born in the midst of
sore travail and great sorrow; wherefore his name shall be called Tristram because
he hath caused so many tears to be shed."
Then in a little while the Lady died, and the gentlewoman stood weeping beside
her, making great outcry in that cold and lonely forest.
Anon there came those knights who were sent from the castle to find the Queen;
and when they came to that place, they beheld that she lay upon the ground all
cold and white like to a statue of marble stone. So they lifted her up and bare
her away upon a litter, and the gentlewoman followed weeping and wailing in
great measure, and bearing the child wrapped in a mantle.
So Tristram was born in that wise, and so his name was given to him because
of the tears that were shed at his birth.
And now it is to be told how King Meliadus returned from that castle of enchantment
where he was held prisoner.
At this time Merlin was still living in the world, for Vivien had not yet
bewitched him, as hath been told in the Book of King Arthur. So by and by it
came to pass that he discovered where King Meliadus was imprisoned and how it
fared with him in the castle of that enchantress. So he made greater spells
than those that enmeshed King Meliadus, and he brought King Meliadus back into
his memory of the Queen and his kingdom. Then straightway the King broke out
from the castle of the enchantress and returned to his kingdom. But when he
came there it was to find everything in great sorrow and dole; for the Lady
Elizabeth was no longer upon this earth to bring joy to the heart of the King.
So for a long while after his return King Meliadus lay altogether stricken down
with the grief of that bereavement.
Here followeth the story of Tristram, how he passed his youth, and how he
became a knight of Cornwall of King Mark's making.

PART I
The Story of Sir Tristram and the Lady Belle Isoult
![]() | Here followeth the story of Sir Tristram of Lyonesse, who, with Likewise herein shall be told the story of the Lady Belle Isoult, |

he went to France, and how he returned again to Lyonesse and was received with
love at that place.
So King Meliadus grieved very bitterly for the Lady Elizabeth for the space
of seven years, and in that time he took but little pleasure in life, and still
less pleasure in that son who had been born to him in that wise. Then one day
a certain counsellor who was in great favor with the King came to him and said:
"Lord, it is not fitting that you should live in this wise and without a mate;
for you should have a queen, and you should have other children besides Tristram,
else all the fate of this kingdom shall depend upon the life of that one small
child."
And King Meliadus took this counsel to heart, and after a while he said: "What
you tell me is true, and so I shall take another Queen, even though it is not
in me to love any other woman in all of the world but that dear one who is dead
and gone." So a while after that he took to wife the Lady Moeya, who was the
daughter of King Howell of Britain.
Now Queen Moeya had been married to an Earl of Britain, and by him she had
a son who was about the age of Tristram. So she brought this son to Lyonesse
with her, and he and Tristram were very good companions.
But the Lady Moeya took great hatred of Tristram, for she said in her heart:
"Except for this Tristram, mayhap my son might be King and overlord of this
land." And these thoughts brooded with her, so that after a while she began
to meditate how she might make away with Tristram so that her own son might
come into his inheritance.
Now at that time Tristram was about thirteen years of age and very large and
robust of form and of extraordinary strength of body and beauty of countenance.
But the son of Queen Moeya was not of such a sort, so the more beautiful and
noble Tristram was the more the Queen hated him. So one day she called to her
a very cunning chemist and she said to him: "Give me a drink of such and such
a sort, so that he who drinks thereof shall certainly die, maugre help of any
kind." And the chemist gave her what she desired, and it was in a phial and
was of a golden color.
Now Tristram and the son of the Lady Moeya were wont to play ball in a certain
court of the castle, and when they would play there they would wax all of a
heat with their sport. This the Lady Moeya was well aware of; so one day she
took that phial of poison and she poured a part of it into a chalice and she
filled the chalice with clear water and she set the chalice upon a bench where
those two would play at ball. For she said to herself: "When they grow warm
with their play, Tristram will certainly drink of this water to quench his thirst,
and then my son will maybe enter into his inheritance."
So the two youths played very fiercely at their game, and they waxed exceedingly
hot and presently were both very violently athirst. Then Tristram said, "I would
I had somewhat to drink," and his stepbrother said, "Look, yonder is a chalice
of water; drink! and when thou hast quenched thy thirst, then I will drink also."
But Tristram said: "Nay, brother, drink thou first, for thou art more athirst
than I." Then at first the son of the Lady Moeya would not have it so, but would
have Tristram drink; but afterward he did as Tristram bade him, and, taking
the chalice in both hands, he drank freely of that poison which his own mother
had prepared. Then when he had drunk his fill, Tristram took the chalice and
would have drunk too; but the other said, "Stay, Tristram, there is great bitterness
in that chalice"; and then he said, "Methinks I feel a very bitter pang within
my vitals," and then he cried out, "Woe is me! I am in great pain!" Therewith
he fell down upon the ground and lay there in a great passion of agony. Then
Tristram cried aloud for help in a piercing voice; but when help came thither
it was too late, for the son of the Lady Moeya was dead.
Then the Lady Moeva was in great torment of soul, and beat her breast and
tore her hair and King Meliadus had much ado for to comfort her. And after this
she hated Tristram worse than ever before, for she would say to herself: "Except
for this Tristram, my own son would yet be alive!"
So she brooded upon these things until she could not rest, whether by day
or night. Then one day she took the rest of the poison that was in the phial
and poured it into a goblet of yellow wine. This goblet she gave to one of her
pages, saying: "Take this to Tristram, and offer it to him when I shall tell
you to do so!"
Therewith she went down to the hall where Tristram was, and she said, "Tristram,
let there be peace betwixt us." And Tristram said: "Lady, that meets my wishes,
for I have never had in my heart aught but loving-kindness toward you, and so
I would have it in your heart toward me." With this the page came in the hall
with that goblet of yellow wine. Then the Lady Moeya took the goblet and said:
"Take this cup, and drink of the wine that is in it, and so there shall be peace
betwixt us forever." And as she said that she looked very strangely upon Tristram,
but Tristram was altogether innocent of any evil against him. So he reached
out his hand to take the cup which the page brought to him.
Now at that moment King Meliadus came into the hall fresh from the chase,
and he was much heated and greatly athirst, wherefore, when he saw that cup
of wine he said: "Stay, Tristram, let me drink, for I am greatly athirst. After
I have quenched my thirst, then thou shalt drink."
Therewith he took the goblet of wine and made to lift it to his lips. But
at that the Lady Moeya cried out, in a very loud and piercing voice, "Do not
drink of that wine!" The King said, "Why should I not drink of it?" "No matter,"
said the Lady Moeya, "thou shalt not drink of it, for there is death in it."
Therewith she ran to the King and catched him by the hand, and she plucked
away the goblet so that the wine was spilled out of it upon the ground.
Then King Meliadus gazed at the Lady Moeya, and he thought of many things
in very little time. Thereupon he seized her by the hair and dragged her forward,
so that she fell down upon her hands and knees to the pavement of the hall.
And King Meliadus drew his great sword so that it flashed like lightning, and
he cried: "Tell me what thou hast done, and tell me quickly, or thou shalt not
be able to tell me at all!" Then the Lady Moeya clutched King Meliadus about
the thighs, and she cried out: "Do not slay me with thine own hand, or else
my blood will stain thee with dishonor! I will tell thee all, and then thou
mayst deal with me according to the law, for indeed I am not fit to live." So
therewithal the Lady Moeya confessed everything to the King.
Then King Meliadus shouted aloud and called the attendants and said: "Take
this woman and cast her into prison, and see that no harm befall her there;
for the lords of this country shall adjudge her, and not I." And therewith he
turned away and left her.
And thereafter, in due season, the Lady Moeya was brought to trial and was
condemned to be burned at the stake.
Now when the day came that she was to be burnt, Tristram was very sorry for
her. So when he beheld her tied fast to the stake he came to where King Meliadus
was and he kneeled before him, and he said, "Father, I crave a boon of thee."
Thereupon King Meliadus looked upon Tristram, and he loved him very tenderly
and he said: "My son, ask what thou wilt, and it shall be thine." Then Tristram
said: "Father, I pray thee, spare the life of this lady, for methinks she hath
repented her of her evil, and surely God hath punished her very sorely for the
wickedness she hath tried to do."
Then King Meliadus was very wroth that Tristram should interfere with the
law; but yet he had granted that boon to his son and could not withdraw. So
after a while of thought he said: "Well, I have promised, and so I will perform
my promise. Her life is thine; go to the stake and take her. But when thou hast
done so I bid thee go forth from this place and show thy face here no more.
For thou hast interfered with the law, and hast done ill that thou, the son
of the King, should save this murderess. So thou shalt leave this place, for
I mistrust that between you two some murder will befall in this country."

So Tristram went weeping to where the Queen was bound to the stake; and he
cut her bonds with his dagger and set her free. And he said: "Lady, thou art
free; now go thy way, and may God forgive thee as I do." Then the Queen wept
also, and said, "Tristram, thou art very good to me." And because she was barefoot
and in her shift, Tristram took his cloak and wrapped it about her.
After that, Tristram straightway left Lyonesse, and King Meliadus appointed
that a noble and honorable lord of the court, hight Gouvernail, should go with
him. They two went to France, and there they were made very welcome at the court
of the King. So Tristram dwelt in France till he was eighteen years old, and
everyone at the court of the King of France loved him and honored him so that
he dwelt there as though he were of the blood of France.
During the time that he was in France he became the greatest hunter in the
world, and he wrote many books on venery that were read and studied long after
he had ceased to live. Also he became so skilful with the harp that no minstrel
in the world was his equal. And ever he waxed more sturdy of frame and more
beautiful of countenance, and more well-taught in all the worship of knighthood.
For during that time he became so wonderfully excellent in arms that there was
no one in France who was his equal.
Thus Tristram dwelt at peace in that land for five years, but even he longed
for his own home with all the might and main of his heart. So one day he said
to Gouvernail: "Gouvernail, I cannot deny myself any longer from seeing my father
and my own country, for I feel that I must see them or else my heart will certainly
break because of its great longing." Nor would he listen to anything that Gouvernail
might say contrary to this. So they two took their departure from France, and
Tristram travelled as a harper and Gouvernail as his attendant. Thus they came
to Lyonesse in that wise.
One day whilst King Meliadus sat at meat, they two came into the hall, and
Gouvernail wore a long white beard which altogether disguised him so that no
one knew him. But Tristram shone with such a great radiance of beauty and of
youth that all who looked upon him marvelled at him. And the heart of King Meliadus
went out to Tristram very strongly, and he said before all of his court, "Who
art thou, fair youth? And whence comest thou?" To which Tristram made reply:
"Lord, I am a harper, and this is my man, and we have come from France." Then
King Meliadus said to Tristram: "Sir, have you seen a youth in France whom men
call Tristram?" And Tristram replied, "Yea, I have seen him several times."
King Meliadus said, "Doth he do well?" "Yea," said Tristram, "he doeth very
well, though at times he is sore oppressed with a great desire for his own country."
At this King Meliadus turned away his face, for his heart went very strongly
out at the thought of his son. Then by and by he said to Tristram, "Wilt thou
play upon thy harp?" And Tristram said, "Yea, if it will please thee to hear
me." Therewith he took his harp and he set it before him, and he struck the
strings and played upon it, and he sang in such a wise that no one who was there
had ever heard the like thereof.
Then King Meliadus' heart was melted at Tristram's minstrelsy, and he said:
"That is wonderful harping. Now ask what thou wilt of me, and it shall be thine,
whatever it may be."
To this Tristram said, "Lord, that is a great thing that thou sayest." "Nevertheless,"
said King Meliadus, "it shall be as I say." Then Tristram left his harp and
he came to where King Meliadus sat, and he kneeled down before him and he said:
"Lord, if so be that is the case, then that which I ask of thee is this: that
thou wilt forgive me and bring me back into thy favor again."
At that King Meliadus was filled with a great wonder, and he said: "Fair youth,
who art thou, and what have I to forgive thee?" "Lord," said Tristram, "I am
thy son, and ask thee to forgive me that I should have saved the life of that
lady who is thy Queen."
At this King Meliadus cried out with joy, and he came down from where he sat
and he took Tristram into his arms and kissed him upon the face, and Tristram
wept and kissed his father upon the face.
So they were reconciled.
After that, Tristram abode in peace in Lyonesse for some while, and during
that time he made peace betwixt King Meliadus and Queen Moeya, and the Queen
loved him because he was so good to her.
Now after the return of Tristram as aforesaid, King Meliadus would have made
him a knight, but Tristram would not suffer the honor of knighthood to be bestowed
upon him at that time, but always said: "Lord, think not ill of me if I do not
accept knighthood at this time. For I would fain wait until the chance for some
large adventure cometh; then I would be made a knight for to meet that adventure,
so that I might immediately win renown. For what credit could there be to our
house if I should be made knight, only that I might sit in hall and feast and
drink and make merry?"
So spoke Sir Tristram, and his words sounded well to King Meliadus, wherefore
from thenceforth King Meliadus refrained from urging knighthood upon him.
Now the way that Sir Tristram achieved knighthood shall be told in that which
followeth, and also it shall then be told how he fought his first battle, which
was one of the most famous that ever he fought in all of his life.


Chapter Second
and how he fought a battle with a famous champion.
Now first of all it is to be here said that at that time there was great trouble
come to King Mark of Cornwall (who, as aforesaid, was uncle to Sir Tristram)
and the trouble was this:

The King of Cornwall and the King of Ireland had great debate concerning an
island that lay in the sea betwixt Cornwall and Ireland. For though that island
was held by Cornwall, yet the King of Ireland laid claim to it and demanded
that the King of Cornwall should pay him truage for the same. This King Mark
refused to do, and there was great contention betwixt Cornwall and Ireland,
so that each country made ready for war.
But the King of Ireland said: "Let there not be war betwixt Ireland and Cornwall
concerning this disagreement, but let us settle this affair in some other way.
Let us each choose a champion and let those two champions decide the rights
of this case by a combat at arms. For so the truth shall be made manifest."
Now you are to know that at that time the knights of Cornwall were held in
great disregard by all courts of chivalry; for there was not in those days any
knight of repute in all the court of Cornwall. Wherefore King Mark knew not
where he should find him a champion to meet that challenge from the King of
Ireland. Yet he must needs meet it, for he was ashamed to refuse such a challenge
as that, and so to acknowledge that Cornwall had no knight-champion to defend
it. So he said it should be as the King of Ireland would have it, and that if
the King of Ireland would choose a champion, he also would do the same.
Thereupon the King of Ireland chose for his champion Sir Marhaus of Ireland,
who was one of the greatest knights in the world. For in the Book of King Arthur
(which I wrote aforetime) you may there read in the story of Sir Pellias how
great and puissant a champion Sir Marhaus was, and how he overthrew Sir Gawaine
and others with the greatest ease. Wherefore at that time he was believed by
many to be the greatest knight in the world (it being before the days of Sir
Launcelot of the Lake), and even in the days of Sir Launcelot it was doubted
whether he or Sir Launcelot were the greater champion.
So King Mark could not find any knight in Cornwall to stand against Sir Marhaus.
Nor could he easily find any knight outside of Cornwall to do battle with him.
For Sir Marhaus, being a knight of the Round Table, no other knight of the Round
Table would fight against him--and there were no other knights so great as that
famous brotherhood of the Table Round.
Accordingly, King Mark knew not where to turn to find him a champion to do
battle in his behalf.
In this strait, King Mark sent a letter by a messenger to Lyonesse, asking
if there was any knight at Lyonesse who would stand his champion against Sir
Marhaus, and he offered great reward if such a champion would undertake his
cause against Ireland.
Now when young Tristram heard this letter of his uncle King Mark, he straightway
went to his father and said: "Sire, some whiles ago you desired that I should
become a knight. Now I would that you would let me go to Cornwall upon this
occasion. For when I come there I will beseech my uncle King Mark to make me
a knight, and then I will go out against Sir Marhaus. For I have a great mind
to undertake this adventure in behalf of King Mark, and to stand his champion
against Sir Marhaus. For though Sir Marhaus is so great a knight and so famous
a hero, yet if I should have the good fortune to overcome him in battle, there
would, certes, be great glory to our house through my knighthood."
Then King Meliadus looked upon Tristram and loved him very dearly, and he
said: "Tristram, thou hast assuredly a very great heart to undertake this adventure,
which no one else will essay. So I bid thee go, in God's name, if so be thy
heart bids thee to go. For maybe God will lend the strength necessary to carry
this adventure through to a successful issue."
So that very day Tristram departed from Lyonesse for Cornwall, taking with
him only Gouvernail as his companion. So, by ship, he reached Cornwall, and
the castle of Tintagel, where King Mark was then holding court.
And it was at the sloping of the afternoon when he so came, and at that time
King Mark was sitting in hall with many of his knights and lords about him.
And the King was brooding in great trouble of spirit. Unto him came an attendant,
saying: "Lord, there are two strangers who stand without, and crave to be admitted
to your presence. One of them hath great dignity and sobriety of demeanor, and
the other, who is a youth, is of so noble and stately an appearance that I do
not believe his like is to be found in the entire world."
To this the King said, "Show them in."
So those two were immediately admitted into the hall and came and stood before
King Mark; and the one of them was Gouvernail and the other was young Tristram.
So Tristram stood forth before Gouvernail and Gouvernail bore the harp of Tristram,
and the harp was of gold and shone most brightly and beautifully. Then King
Mark looked upon Tristram, and marvelled at his size and beauty; for Tristram
stood above any man in that place, so that he looked like a hero amongst them.
His brow was as white as milk and his lips were red like to coral and his hair
was as red as gold and as plentiful as the mane of a young lion, and his neck
was thick and sturdy and straight like to a round pillar of white-stone, and
he was clad in garments of blue silk embroidered very cunningly with threads
of gold and set with a countless multitude of gems of divers colors. So because
of all this he glistened with a singular radiance of richness and beauty.
So King Mark marvelled at the haughtiness of Tristram's appearance, and he
felt his heart drawn toward Tristram with love and admiration. Then, after a
little, he spoke, saying: "Fair youth, who are you, and whence come you, and
what is it you would have of me?"
"Lord," said Tristram, "my name is Tristram, and I come from the country of
Lyonesse, where your own sister was one time Queen. Touching the purpose of
my coming hither, it is this: having heard that you are in need of a champion
to contend for your rights against the champion of Ireland, I come hither to
say that if you will make me a knight with your own hand, I will take it upon
me to stand your champion and to meet Sir Marhaus of Ireland upon your behalf."
Then King Mark was filled with wonder at the courage of Tristram, and he said:
"Fair youth, are you not aware that Sir Marhaus of Ireland is a knight well
set in years and of such great and accredited deeds of arms that it is supposed
that, excepting Sir Launcelot of the Lake, there is not his peer in any court
of chivalry in all of the world? How then can you, who are altogether new to
the use of arms, hope to stand against so renowned a champion as he?"
"Lord," quoth Tristram, "I am well aware of what sort of knight Sir Marhaus
is, and I am very well aware of the great danger of this undertaking. Yet if
one who covets knighthood shall fear to face a danger, what virtue would there
then be in the chivalry of knighthood? So, Messire, I put my trust in God, His
mercies, and I have great hope that He will lend me both courage and strength
in my time of need."
Then King Mark began to take great joy, for he said to himself: "Maybe this
youth shall indeed bring me forth in safety out of these dangers that menace
my honor." So he said: "Tristram, I do believe that you will stand a very excellent
chance of success in this undertaking, wherefore it shall be as you desire;
I will make you a knight, and besides that I will fit you with armor and accoutrements
in all ways becoming to the estate of a knight-royal. Likewise I will provide
you a Flemish horse of the best strain, so that you shall be both furnished
and horsed as well as any knight in the world hath ever been."
So that night Tristram watched his armor in the chapel of the castle, and
the next day he was made knight with all the circumstances appertaining to a
ceremony of such solemnity as that. And upon the afternoon of the day upon which
he was thus made knight, King Mark purveyed a ship in all ways befitting the
occasion, and in the ship Tristram and Gouvernail set sail for that island where
Sir Marhaus was known to be abiding at that time.
Now upon the second day of their voyaging and about the middle of the day
they came to a land which they knew must be the place which they were seeking,
and there the sailors made a safe harbor. As soon as they were at anchor a gangway
was set from the ship to the shore and Sir Tristram and Gouvernail drave their
horses across the gangway and so to the dry land.
Thereafter they rode forward for a considerable distance, until about the
first slanting of the afternoon they perceived in the distance three very fair
ships drawn up close to the shore. And then they were aware of a knight, clad
in full armor and seated upon a noble horse under the shadow of those ships,
and they wist that that must be he whom Sir Tristram sought.
Then Gouvernail spake to Sir Tristram, saying: "Sir, that knight resting yonder
beneath the shelter of the ships must be Sir Marhaus."
"Yea," said Sir Tristram, "that is assuredly he." So he gazed very steadily
at the knight for a long while, and by and by he said: "Gouvernail, yonder seems
to me to be a very great and haughty knight for a knight so young as I am to
have to do with in his first battle; yet if God will lend me His strong aid
in this affair, I shall assuredly win me great credit at his hands." Then after
another short while he said: "Now go, Gouvernail, and leave me alone in this
affair, for I do not choose for anyone to be by when I have to do with yonder
knight. For either I shall overcome him in this combat or else I will lay down
my life at this place. For the case is thus, Gouvernail; if Sir Marhaus should
overcome me and if I should yield me to him as vanquished, then mine uncle must
pay truage to the King of Ireland for the land of Cornwall; but if I died without
yielding me to mine enemy, then he must yet do battle with another champion
at another time, if my uncle the King can find such an one to do battle in his
behalf. So I am determined either to win this battle or to die therein."
Now when Gouvernail heard this, he fell a-weeping in great measure; and he
cried out: "Sir, let not this battle be of that sort!" To him Sir Tristram said
very steadfastly: "Say no more, Gouvernail, but go as I bid thee." Whereupon
Gouvernail turned and went away, as he was bidden to do, weeping very bitterly
as he went.
Now by this Sir Marhaus had caught sight of Sir Tristram where he stood in
that field, and so presently he came riding thitherward to meet Sir Tristram.
When he had come nigh, Sir Marhaus said: "Who art thou, Sir Knight?" Unto these
Sir Tristram made reply: "Sir, I am Sir Tristram of Lyonesse, son of King Meliadus
of that land, and nephew of King Mark of Cornwall. I am come to do battle upon
behalf of the King of Cornwall, to release him from the demands of truage made
by the King of Ireland." Quoth Sir Marhaus: "Messire, are you a knight of approval
and of battles?" "Nay," said Sir Tristram, "I have only been created knight
these three days."
"Alas!" said Sir Marhaus, "I am very sorry for thee and for thy noble courage
that hath brought thee hither to this place. Thou art not fit to have to do
with me, for I am one who hath fought in more than twice twenty battles, each
one of which was, I believe, greater than this is like to be. Also I have matched
me with the very best knights in the world, and have never yet been overcome.
So I advise thee, because of thy extreme youth, to return to King Mark and bid
him send me another champion in thy stead, who shall be better seasoned than
thou art."
"Sir," said Sir Tristram, "I give thee gramercy for thy advice. But I may
tell thee that I was made knight for no other purpose than to do battle with
thee; so I may not return without having fulfilled mine adventure. Moreover,
because of thy great renown and thy courage and prowess, I feel all the more
desirous to have to do with thee; for if I should die at thy hand, then there
will be no shame to me, but if I should win this battle from thee, then I shall
have very great renown in the courts of chivalry."
"Well," said Sir Marhaus, "it is not likely that thou shalt die at my hand.
For because of thy youth I will not have it that this battle shall be so desperate
as that." "Say not so," said Sir Tristram, "for either I shall die at thy hand,
or else I shall overcome thee in this battle, for I make my vow to God that
I will not yield myself to thee so long as there is life within my body."
"Alas!" said Sir Marhaus, "that is certes a great pity. But as thou hast foreordained
it, so it must needs be." Therewith he saluted Sir Tristram and drew rein and
rode aside to a little distance where he straightway made ready for that battle.
Nor was Sir Tristram behind him in making preparation, albeit he was filled
with doubts as to the outcome of that undertaking.
Then when they were in all ways prepared, each gave shout and drave spurs
into his horse and rushed toward the other with such fury that it was terrible
to behold. And each smote the other with his spear in the centre of his shield,
and in that encounter Sir Marhaus smote through Sir Tristram's shield and gave
Sir Tristram a great wound in his side. Then Sir Tristram felt the blood gush
out of that wound in such abundance that it filled his iron boots, so that they
were sodden therewith, and he thought he had got his death-wound. But in spite
of that grievous bitter stroke, he held his seat and was not overthrown. Then
so soon as he had recovered himself he voided his horse and drew his sword and
set his shield before him; and when Sir Marhaus saw his preparations, he likewise
voided his horse and made ready for battle upon foot. So straightway they came
together with terrible fury, lashing at each other with such fearful strength
and evil will that it was dreadful to behold. And each gave the other many grievous
strokes, so that whole pieces of armor were hewn off from their bodies; and
each gave the other many deep wounds, so that that part of the armor that still
hung to them became red as though it were painted with red. Likewise the ground
was all besprinkled red where they stood, yet neither gave any thought to quitting
that battle in which they were engaged.
Now for a while Sir Tristram feared because of the wound which he had at first
received that he would die in that battle, but by and by he perceived that he
was stouter than Sir Marhaus and better winded; wherefore great hope came to
him and uplifted him with redoubled strength. Then presently Sir Marhaus fell
back a little and when Sir Tristram perceived that he ran in upon him and smote
him several times, such direful strokes that Sir Marhaus could not hold up his
shield against that assault. Then Sir Tristram perceived that Sir Marhaus was
no longer able to hold up his shield, and therewith he smote him a great blow
with his sword upon the helmet. So direful was that blow that the sword of Sir
Tristram pierced very deep through the helm of Sir Marhaus and into the brainpan.
And Sir Tristram's sword stuck fast in the helm and the brain-pan of Sir Marhaus
so that Sir Tristram could not pull it out again. Then Sir Marhaus, half a-swoon,
fell down upon his knees, and therewith a part of the edge of the blade brake
off from Sir Tristram's sword, and remained in the wound that he had given to
Sir Marhaus.
Then Sir Marhaus was aware that he had got his death-wound, wherefore a certain
strength came to him so that he rose to his feet staggering like a drunken man.
And at first he began going about in a circle and crying most dolorously. Then
as he wist all that had happed he threw away his sword and his shield, and made
away from that place, staggering and stumbling like one who had gone blind;
for he was all bewildered with that mortal wound, and wist not very well what
he was doing or whither he was going. Then Sir Tristram would have made after
him to stop him, but he could not do so because he himself was so sorely wounded
and so weak from the loss of blood. Yet he called after Sir Marhaus: "Stay,
stay, Sir Knight! Let us finish this battle now we are about it!" But to this
Sir Marhaus made no answer, but went on down to his ships, staggering and stumbling
like a blind man as aforesaid, for the sore wound which he had received still
lent him a false strength of body so that he was able to go his way. Then those
who were aboard the ships, beholding him thus coming staggering toward them,
came down and met him and lifted him up and bore him away to his own ship. Thereafter,
as soon as might be they hoisted sail and lifted anchor and took their way from
that place.
Then by and by came Gouvernail and several others of Sir Tristram's party
to where Sir Tristram was; and there they found him leaning upon his sword and
groaning very sorely because of the great wound in his side. So presently they
perceived that he could not walk, wherefore they lifted him up upon his own
shield and bore him thence to that ship that had brought him thither.
And when they had come to the ship they laid him down upon a couch and stripped
him of his armor to search his wounds. Then they beheld what a great wound it
was that Sir Marhaus had given him in the side, and they lifted up their voices
in sorrow, for they all believed that he would die.
So they set sail, and in two days brought him back to King Mark, where he
sat at Tintagel in Cornwall. And when King Mark saw how pale and wan and weak
Sir Tristram was, he wept and grieved very sorely for sorrow of that sight,
for he too thought that Sir Tristram was certainly about to die.
But Sir Tristram smiled upon King Mark, and he said: "Lord, have I done well
for thy sake?" And King Mark said, "Yea," and fell to weeping again.
"Then," quoth Tristram, "it is time for me to tell thee who I am who have
saved thy kingdom from the shame of having to pay truage to Ireland, and that
I am thine own sister's son. For my father is King Meliadus of Lyonesse, and
my mother was the Lady Elizabeth, who was thine own sister till God took her
soul to Paradise to dwell there with His angels."
But when King Mark heard this he went forth from that place and into his own
chamber. And when he had come there he fell down upon his knees and cried out
aloud: "Alas, alas, that this should be! Rather, God, would I lose my entire
kingdom than that my sister's son should come to his death in this wise!"
Now it remaineth to say of Sir Marhaus that those who were with him brought
him back to Ireland and that there in a little while he died of the wound that
Sir Tristram had given him upon the head. But ere he died, and whilst they were
dressing that hurt, the Queen of Ireland, who was sister to Sir Marhaus, discovered
the broken piece of the blade still in that grim wound. This she drew forth
and set aside, and hid very carefully, saying to herself: "If ever I meet that
knight to whose sword this piece of blade fitteth, then it will be an evil day
for him."
Thus I have told you all the circumstances of that great battle betwixt Sir
Tristram of Lyonesse and Sir Marhaus of Ireland. And now you shall hear how
it befell Sir Tristram thereafter; so harken to what followeth.


Chapter Third
by the King's daughter of Ireland, and of how he came to love the Lady Belle
Isoult. Also concerning Sir Palamydes and the Lady Belle Isoult.
Now that grievous hurt which Sir Tristram had received at the hands of Sir
Marhaus did not heal, but instead grew even more rankled and sore, so that there
were many who thought that there had been treachery practised and that the spearhead
had been poisoned to cause such a malignant disease as that with which the wounded
man suffered. So by and by Sir Tristram grew so grievously sick of his hurt
that all those who were near him thought that he must certainly die.
Then King Mark sent everywhere and into all parts for the most wise and learned
leeches and chirurgeons to come to Cornwall and search the wounds of Sir Tristram,
but of all these no one could bring him any ease.
Now one day there came to the court of King Mark a very wise lady, who had
travelled much in the world and had great knowledge of wounds of all sorts.
At the bidding of the King, she went to where Sir Tristram lay, and searched
the wound as so many had already done. And when she had done that she came out
of Sir Tristram's chamber and unto King Mark, where he was waiting for her.
Then King Mark said to her: "Well, how will it be with yonder knight?" "Lord,"
quoth she, "it is thus; I can do nothing to save his life, nor do I know of
any one who may save it unless it be the King's daughter of Ireland, who is
known as the Belle Isoult because of her wonderful beauty. She is the most skilful
leech in all of the world, and she alone may hope to bring Sir Tristram back
to life and health again, for I believe that if she fail no one else can save
him."
Then after the aforesaid lady had gone, King Mark went to where Sir Tristram
lay, and he told him all that she had said concerning his condition; and King
Mark said: "Tristram, wilt thou go to the King's daughter of Ireland and let
her search thy wound?"
Then Sir Tristram groaned at the thought of the weariness and pain of moving,
and he said: "Lord, this is a great undertaking for one who is so sick. Moreover,
it is a great risk for me, for, if I go to Ireland, and if it be found that
I am he who slew Sir Marhaus, then it is hardly likely that I shall ever escape
from that country again with my life. Ne'theless, I am so sorely sick of this
wound that I would rather die than live as I am living; wherefore I will go
to Ireland for the sake of being healed, if such a thing is possible."
Accordingly, a little while after that, King Mark provided a ship to carry
Sir Tristram to Ireland. This ship he furnished with sails of silk of divers
colors, and he had it hung within with fine embroidered cloth, and fabrics woven
with threads of silver and gold, so that in its appearance it was a worthy vessel
even for a great king to sail in. Then, when all was ready, King Mark had a
number of attendants carry Sir Tristram down to the ship in a litter, and he
had them lay Sir Tristram upon a soft couch of crimson satin, which was set
upon the deck beneath a canopy of crimson silk, embroidered with threads of
silver and garnished with fringe of silver, and Sir Tristram lay there at ease
where the breezes of the ocean came pleasantly to him, and breathed upon his
face and his temples and his hair and his hands with coolness; and Gouvernail
was with Sir Tristram all the while in attendance upon him.
So they set sail for Ireland, the weather being very fair and pleasant, and
on the third day, at about the time of sunset, they came to a part of the coast
of Ireland where there was a castle built upon the rocks that rose out of the
sea.
Now there were several fishermen fishing in boats near that castle, and of
these the pilot of Sir Tristram's boat made inquiry what castle that was. To
him the fisherman replied: "That castle is the castle of King Angus of Ireland."
And the fisherman said: "It so happens that the King and Queen and their daughter,
hight the Lady Belle Isoult, and all of their court are there at this very while."
This Sir Tristram heard and said: "This is good news, for indeed I am very
sick and am right glad that my voyaging is ended." So he gave orders that the
pilot should bring the ship close under the walls of that castle, and that he
should there let go anchor; and the pilot did as Sir Tristram had commanded
him.
Now, as aforesaid, that ship was of a very wonderful appearance, like to the
ship of a king or a high prince, wherefore many people came down to the walls
of the castle and stood there and gazed at the vessel as it sailed into the
harbor. And by that time the sun had set and all the air was illuminated with
a marvellous golden light; and in this sky of gold the moon hung like a shield
of silver, very bright and steady above the roofs and towers of the castle.
And there came from the land a pleasing perfume of blossoms; for it was then
in the fulness of the spring-time, and all the fruit-bearing trees were luxuriant
with bloom so that the soft air of evening was full of fragrance thereby.
Then there came a great content into the heart of Sir Tristram, wherefore
he said to Gouvernail: "Gouvernail, either I shall soon be healed of this wound,
or else I shall presently die and enter into Paradise free of pain, for I am
become very full of content and of peace toward all men." And then he said:
"Bring me hither my harp, that I may play upon it a little, for I have a desire
to chant in this pleasant evening-time."
So Gouvernail brought to Sir Tristram his shining harp, and when Sir Tristram
had taken it into his hands he tuned it, and when he had tuned it he struck
it and sang; and, because of the stillness of the evening, his voice sounded
marvellously clear and sweet across the level water, so that those who stood
upon the castle walls and heard it thought that maybe an angel was singing on
board of that ship.
That time the Lady Belle Isoult sat at the window of her bower enjoying the
pleasantness of the evening. She also heard Sir Tristram singing, and she said
to those damsels who were with her, "Ha, what is that I hear?" Therewith she
listened for a little while, and then she said: "Meseems that must be the voice
of some angel that is singing." They say: "Nay, Lady, it is a wounded knight
singing, and he came to this harbor in a wonderful ship some while ago." Then
the Lady Belle Isoult said to a page who was in attendance: "Bid the King and
Queen come hither, that they may hear this singing also, for never did I think
to hear such singing beyond the walls of Paradise."
So the page ran with all speed, and in a little the King and Queen came to
the bower of the Lady Belle Isoult; and she and they leaned upon the window-ledge
and listened to Sir Tristram whilst he sang in the soft twilight. Then by and
by King Angus said: "Now I will have yonder minstrel brought thither to this
castle to do us pleasure, for I believe that he must be the greatest minstrel
in all the world to sing in that wise." And the Lady Belle Isoult said: "I pray
you, sir, do so, for it would be great joy to everybody to have such singing
as that in this place."
So King Angus sent a barge to that ship, and besought that he who sang should
be brought to the castle. At that Sir Tristram was very glad, for he said: "Now
I shall be brought to the Lady the Belle Isoult and maybe she will heal me."
So he had them bare him to the barge of the King of Ireland, and so they brought
him to the castle of King Angus, where they laid him upon a bed in a fair room
of the castle.
Then King Angus came to Sir Tristram where he lay, and he said: "Messire what
can I do for you to put you more at your ease than you are?" "Lord," said Sir
Tristram, "I pray you to permit the Lady Belle Isoult to search a great wound
in my side that I received in battle. For I hear that she is the most skilful
leech in all the world, and so I have come hither from a great distance, being
in such pain and dole from my grievous hurt that I shall die in a little while
unless it be healed."
"Messire," said King Angus, "I perceive that you are no ordinary knight, but
somebody of high nobility and estate, so it shall be as you desire." And then
King Angus said: "I pray you, tell me your name and whence you come."
Upon this, Sir Tristram communed within his own mind, saying: "An I say my
name is Tristram, haply there may be someone here will know me and that I was
the cause why the brother of the Queen of this place hath died." So he said:
"Lord, my name is Sir Tramtris, and I am come from a country called Lyonesse,
which is a great distance from this."
Quoth King Angus, "Well, Sir Tramtris, I am glad that you have come to this
place. Now it shall be done to you as you desire, for to-morrow the Lady Belle
Isoult shall search your wound to heal it if possible."
And so it was as King Angus said, for the next day the Lady Belle Isoult came
with her attendants to where Sir Tristram lay, and one of the attendants bare
a silver basin and another bare a silver ewer, and others bare napkins of fine
linen. So the Lady Belle Isoult came close to Sir Tristram and kneeled beside
the couch whereon he lay and said, "Let me see the wound." Therewith Sir Tristram
laid bare his bosom and his side and she beheld it. Then she felt great pity
for Sir Tristram because of that dolorous wound, and she said: "Alas, that so
young and so fair and so noble a knight should suffer so sore a wound as this!"
Therewith still kneeling beside Sir Tristram she searched the wound with very
gentle, tender touch (for her fingers were like to rose leaves for softness)
and lo! she found a part of the blade of a spear-head embedded very deep in
the wound of Sir Tristram.
This she drew forth very deftly (albeit Sir Tristram groaned with a great
passion of pain) and therewithafter came forth an issue of blood like a crimson
fountain, whereupon Sir Tristram swooned away like one who had gone dead. But
he did not die, for they quickly staunched the flow, set aromatic spices to
his nostrils, so that in a little he revived in spirit to find himself at great
ease and peace in his body (albeit it was for a while like to the peace of death).
Thus it was that the Lady Belle Isoult saved the life of Sir Tristram, for
in a little while he was able to be about again, and presently waxed almost
entirely hale and strong in limb and body.
And now it is to be told how Sir Tristram loved the Lady Belle Isoult and
how she loved Sir Tristram. Also how a famous knight, hight Sir Palamydes the
Saracen, loved Belle Isoult and of how she loved not him.
For, as was said, it came about that in a little while Sir Tristram was healed
of that grievous wound aforetold of so that he was able to come and go whithersoever
he chose. But always he would be with the Lady Belle Isoult, for Sir Tristram
loved her with a wonderfully passionate regard. And so likewise the lady loved
Sir Tristram. For if he loved her because she had saved his life, then she also
loved him for the same reason. For she did not ever forget how she had drawn
out the head of that spear from the wound at his side, and of how he had groaned
when she brought it forth, and of how the blood had gushed out of that wound.
Wherefore she loved him very aboundingly for the agony of pain she had one time
caused him to suffer.
So they two fair and noble creatures were always together in bower or in hall,
and no one in all that while wist that Sir Tramtris was Sir Tristram, and that
it was his hand that had slain Sir Marhaus of Ireland.
So Sir Tristram was there in Ireland for a year, and in that time he grew
to be altogether well and sturdy again.
Now it was in those days that there came Sir Palamydes the Saracen knight
to that place, who was held to be one of the very foremost knights in the world.
So great rejoicing was made over him because he had come thither, and great
honor was shown to him by everyone.
But when Sir Palamydes beheld the Lady Belle Isoult and when he saw how fair
she was, he came in a short while to love her with almost as passionate a regard
as that with which Sir Tristram loved her, so that he also sought ever to be
with her whenever the chance offered.
But Belle Isoult felt no regard for Sir Palamydes, but only fear of him, for
all of her love was given to Sir Tristram. Nevertheless, because Sir Palamydes
was so fierce and powerful a knight, she did not dare to offend him; wherefore
she smiled upon him and treated him with all courtesy and kindness although
she loved him not, dissembling her regard for him.
All this Sir Tristram beheld from aside and it displeased him a very great
deal to see how Sir Palamydes was always beside the lady. But Belle Isoult beheld
how Sir Tristram was displeased, wherefore she took occasion to say to him:
"Tramtris, be not displeased, for what am I to do? You know very well that I
do not love this knight, but I am afraid of him because he is so fierce and
so strong."
To this Sir Tristram said: "Lady, it would be a great shame to me if I, being
by, should suffer any knight to come betwixt you and me and win your regard
through fear of him."
She said: "Tramtris, what would you do? Would you give challenge to this knight?
Lo, you are not yet entirely healed of your hurt, and Sir Palamydes is in perfect
strength of body. For indeed it is for you I am most of all afraid lest you
and Sir Palamydes should come to battle and lest he should do you a harm before
you are entirely healed."
"Lady," quoth Sir Tristram, "I thank God that I am not at all afraid of this
knight, or of any other knight, and I have to thank you that I am now entirely
recovered and am as strong as ever I was. Wherefore I have now a mind to deal
with this knight in your behalf. So if you will provide me with armor I will
deal with him so that maybe he will not trouble you again. Now I will devise
it in this way:--tell your father, King Angus, to proclaim a great jousting.
In that jousting I will seek out Sir Palamydes and will encounter him, and I
hope with God's aid that I shall overcome him, so that you shall be free from
him."
Belle Isoult said, "Tramtris, are you able for this?" He said, "Yea, I am
as ready as ever I shall be in all of my life." Whereat Belle Isoult said, "It
shall be as you will have it."
Then Sir Tristram charged Belle Isoult that she should keep secret all this
that had been said betwixt them. And more especially she was to keep it secret
that he was to take part in such a tournament as that which they had devised.
And he said to her: "Lady, I lie here under a great peril to my life, though
I cannot tell you what that peril is. But I may tell you that if my enemies
should discover me at this place, it would go hard with me to preserve my life
from them. Wherefore, if I take part in any such affair as this, it must be
altogether a secret betwixt us."
So therewith they parted and Lady Belle Isoult went to her father and besought
him to proclaim a great day of jousting in honor of Sir Palamydes, and the King
said that he would do so. So the King sent forth proclamation to all the courts
of that nation that a great tournament was to be held and that great rewards
and great honors were to be given to the best knight thereat. And that tournament
was talked about in all the courts of chivalry where there were knights who
desired to win glory in such affairs at arms.
And now it shall be told concerning that tournament and how it befell with
Sir Tristram thereat, and with Sir Palamydes thereat.


Chapter Fourth
and of what befell. Also how Sir Tristram was forced to leave the Kingdom of
Ireland.
So came the time for the tournament that King Angus of Ireland had ordained;
and that was a very famous affair at arms indeed. For it hath very rarely happened
that so noble a gathering of knights hath ever come together as that company
which there presented itself for that occasion at the court of the King of Ireland.
For you may know how excellent was the court of chivalry that fore gathered
thereat when you shall hear that there came to that tournament, the King of
an Hundred Knights and the King of the Scots, and that there came several knights
of the Round Table, to wit: Sir Gawaine, Sir Gaheris and Sir Agravaine; and
Sir Bagdemagus and Sir Kay and Sir Dodinas, and Sir Sagramore le Desirous, and
Sir Gumret the Less, and Sir Griflet; and that there came besides these many
other knights of great renown.
These and many others gathered at the court of King Angus of Ireland, so that
all those meadows and fields coadjacent to the place of battle were gay as beds
of flowers with the multitude of tents and pavilions of divers colors that were
there emplanted.
And on the day of the tournament there came great crowds of people into the
lists, so that all that place was alive with movement. For it was as though
a sea of people had arisen to overflow the seats and stalls thereof.
Now that tournament was to last for three days, and upon the third day there
was to be a grand mêlée in which all these knights contestant were
to take stand upon this side or upon that.
But upon the first two of those three days Sir Tristram sat in the stall of
the King and looked down upon the jousting, for, because of the illness from
which he had recovered, he was minded to save his body until the right time
should come, what time he should be called upon to do his uttermost.
And in those two days, Sir Tristram beheld that Sir Palamydes did more wonderfully
in battle than he would have believed it possible for any knight to do. For
Sir Palamydes was aware that the eyes of the Lady Belle Isoult were gazing upon
him, wherefore he felt himself uplifted to battle as with the strength of ten.
Wherefore he raged about that field like a lion of battle, seeking whom he might
overthrow and destroy. And upon the first day he challenged Sir Gawaine to joust
with him, and then he challenged Sir Gaheris, and the King of an Hundred Knights,
and Sir Griflet, and Sir Sagramore le Desirous and fourteen other knights, and
all of these he met and many he overcame, and that without any mishap to himself.
And upon the second day he met with great success Sir Agravaine and Sir Griflet
and Sir Kay and Sir Dodinas and twelve other knights. Wherefore those who beheld
how he did gave great shouts and outcries of applause and acclaim, saying: "Certes,
there was never knight in all of the world so great as this knight. Yea; even
Sir Launcelot himself could not do more than that knight doeth."
Then Belle Isoult was troubled in her mind, and she said: "Tramtris, yonder
in very truth is a most fierce and terrible knight. Now somewhiles I have fear
that you may not be able to overcome him."
Thereat Sir Tristram smiled very grimly, and said: "Lady, already I have overcome
in battle a bigger knight than ever Sir Palamydes has been or is like to be."
But the Lady Belle Isoult wist not that that knight of whom Sir Tristram spake
was Sir Marhaus of Ireland.
Now upon the evening of the second day of that tournament, Sir Palamydes came
to where the Lady Belle Isoult was, and he said: "Lady, all these things I have
done for your sake. For had it not been for my love for you, I would not have
been able to do a third part of that which I did. Now I think you should have
pity and regard for one who loves you so strongly as that; wherefore I beseech
you to bestow some part of your good-will upon me."
"Sir," said the Lady Belle Isoult, "you are not to forget that there is still
another day of this battle, and in it you may not happen to have the same fortune
that favored you to-day; so I will wait until you have won that battle also
before I answer you."
"Well," said Sir Palamydes, "you shall see that I shall do even more worthily
to-morrow for your sake than I have done to-day."
But the Lady Belle Isoult was not very well pleased with that saying, for
she began again to fear that maybe the will of Sir Palamydes was so strong that
Sir Tristram would not have any success against him.
So came the third day of that very famous contest at arms, and when this morning
was come there began to gather together in the two parties those who were to
contest the one against the other. Of one of these parties, Sir Palamydes was
the chiefest knight, and upon that side was also Sir Gawaine and several of
the knights who were with him. For these said, "There shall certes be greater
credit to be had with Sir Palamydes than against him," and so they joined them
with his party. Of the other party the chiefest knights were the King of an
Hundred Knights and the King of Scots, and both of these were very famous and
well-approved champions, of high courage and remarkable achievements.
Now when the time was nigh ready for that tournament, Sir Tristram went to
put on the armor that the Lady Belle Isoult had provided him, and when he was
armed he mounted very lightly upon the horse which she had given him. And the
armor of Sir Tristram was white, shining like to silver, and the horse was altogether
white, and the furniture and trappings thereof were all white, so that Sir Tristram
glistened with extraordinary splendor.
Now when he was armed and prepared in all ways, the Lady Belle Isoult came
to where he was and she said, "Tramtris, are you ready?" And he answered "Yea."
Therewith she took the horse of Sir Tristram by the bridle and she led him to
the postern gate of the castle, and put him out that way into a fair field that
lay beyond; and Sir Tristram abided in the fields for some while until the tournament
should have begun.
But the Lady Belle Isoult went to the tournament with her father, the King,
and her mother, the Queen, and took her station at that place assigned to her
whence she might overlook the field.
So in a little while that friendly battle began. And again Sir Palamydes was
filled with the vehement fury of contest, wherefore he raged about the field,
spreading terror whithersoever he came. For first he made at the King of an
Hundred Knights, and he struck that knight so direful a blow that both horse
and man fell to the ground with the force thereof. Then in the same manner he
struck the King of Scots with his sword, and smote him straightway out of the
saddle also. Then he struck down one after another, seven other knights, all
of well-proved strength and prowess, so that all those who looked thereon cried
out, "Is he a man or is he a demon?" So, because of the terror of Sir Palamydes,
all those in that contest bore away from him as they might do from a lion in
anger.
At this time came Sir Tristram, riding at a free pace, shining like to a figure
of silver. Then many saw him and observed him and said to one another: "Who
is this knight, and what party will he join with to do battle?" These had not
long to wait to know what side he would join, for immediately Sir Tristram took
stand with that party which was the party of the King of an Hundred Knights
and the King of Scots, and at that the one party was very glad, and the other
party was sorry; for they deemed that Sir Tristram was certes some great champion.
Then straightway there came against Sir Tristram four knights of the other
party, and one of these was Sir Gaheris, and another was Sir Griflet and another
was Sir Bagdemagus and another was Sir Kay. But Sir Tristram was possessed with
a great joy of battle, so that in a very short time he had struck down or overthrown
all those knights, beginning with Sir Gaheris, and ending with Sir Kay the seneschal.
This Sir Gawaine beheld, and said to Sir Sagramore: "Yonder is certes a knight
of terrible strength; now let us go and see of what mettle he be."
Therewith Sir Gawaine pushed against Sir Tristram from the one side, and Sir
Sagramore came against him on the other side, and so they met him both at once.
Then first Sir Gawaine struck Sir Tristram such a buffet that the horse of Sir
Tristram turned twice about with the force of that stroke; and therewith Sir
Sagramore smote him a buffet upon the other side so that Sir Tristram wist not
upon which side to defend himself.
Then, at those blows Sir Tristram waxed so exceedingly fierce that it was
as though a fire of rage flamed up into his brains and set them into a blaze
of rage. So with that he rose up in his stirrups and launched so dreadful a
blow upon Sir Gawaine that I believe nothing could have withstood the force
of that blow. For it clave through the shield of Sir Gawaine and it descended
upon the crown of his helmet and it clave away a part of his helmet and a part
of the épaulière of his shoulder; and with the force of that dreadful,
terrible blow, Sir Gawaine fell down upon the ground and lay there as though
he were dead.
Then Sir Tristram wheeled upon Sir Sagramore (who sat wonder-struck at that
blow he had beheld) and thereafter he smote him too, so that he fell down and
lay upon the ground in a swoon from which he did not recover for more than two
hours.
Now Sir Palamydes also had beheld those two strokes that Sir Tristram had
given, wherefore he said: "Hah! Yonder is a very wonderful knight. Now if I
do not presently meet him, and that to my credit, he will have more honor in
this battle than I."
So therewith Sir Palamydes pushed straight against Sir Tristram, and when
Sir Tristram beheld that he was very glad, for he said: "Now it will either
be Sir Palamydes his day, or else it will be mine." So he upon his part pushed
against Sir Palamydes with good intent to engage him in battle, and then they
two met in the midst of the field.
Then immediately Sir Palamydes smote Sir Tristram such a buffet that Sir Tristram
thought a bolt of lightning had burst upon him, and for a little while he was
altogether bemazed and wist not where he was. But when he came to himself he
was so filled with fury that his heart was like to break therewith.
Thereupon he rushed upon Sir Palamydes and smote him again and again and again
with such fury and strength that Sir Palamydes was altogether stunned at the
blows he received and bare back before them. Then Sir Tristram perceived how
that Sir Palamydes bare his shield low because of the fierceness of that assault,
and thereupon he rose up in his stirrups and struck Sir Palamydes upon the crown
of the helmet so dreadful a buffet that the brains of Sir Palamydes swam like
water, and he must needs catch the pommel of his saddle to save himself from
falling. Then Sir Tristram smote him another buffet, and therewith darkness
came upon the sight of Sir Palamydes and he rolled off from his horse into the
dust beneath its feet.
Then all who beheld the encounter shouted very loud and with great vehemence,
for it was the very best and most notable assault at arms that had been performed
in all that battle. But most of those who beheld that assault cried out "The
Silver Knight!" For at that time no one but the Lady Belle Isoult wist who that
silver knight was. But she wist very well who he was, and was so filled with
the glory of his prowess that she wept for joy thereof.
Then the King of Ireland said: "Who is yonder knight who hath so wonderfully
overthrown Sir Palamydes? I had not thought there was any knight in the world
so great as he; but this must be some great champion whom none of us know."
Upon that the Lady Belle Isoult, still weeping for joy, could contain herself
no longer, but cried out: "Sir, that is Tramtris, who came to us so nigh to
death and who hath now done us so great honor being of our household! For I
knew very well that he was no common knight but some mighty champion when I
first beheld him."
At that the King of Ireland was very much astonished and overjoyed, and he
said: "If that is indeed so, then it is a very great honor for us all."
Now after that assault Sir Tristram took no more part in that battle but withdrew
to one side. But he perceived where the esquires attendant upon Sir Palamydes
came to him and lifted him up and took him away. Then by and by he perceived
that Sir Palamydes had mounted his horse again with intent to leave that meadow
of battle, and in a little he saw Sir Palamydes ride away with his head bowed
down like to one whose heart was broken.
All this Sir Tristram beheld and did not try to stay Sir Palamydes in his
departure. But some while after Sir Palamydes had quitted that place, Sir Tristram
also took his departure, going in that same direction that Sir Palamydes had
gone. Then after he had come well away from the meadow of battle, Sir Tristram
set spurs to his horse and rode at a hard gallop along that way that Sir Palamydes
had taken.
So he rode at such a gait for a considerable pass until, by and by, he perceived
Sir Palamydes upon the road before him; and Sir Palamydes was at that time come
to the edge of a woods where there were several stone windmills with great sails
swinging very slowly around before a strong wind that was blowing.
Now this was a lonely place, and one very fit to do battle in, wherefore Sir
Tristram cried out to Sir Palamydes in a loud voice: "Sir Palamydes! Sir Palamydes!
Turn you about! For here is the chance for you to recover the honor that you
have lost to me." Thereupon Sir Palamydes, hearing that loud voice, turned him
about. But when he beheld that the knight who called was he who had just now
wrought such shame upon him, he ground his teeth together with rage, and therewith
drave his horse at Sir Tristram, drawing his sword so that it flashed like lightning
in the bright sunlight. And when he came nigh to Sir Tristram, he stood up in
his stirrups and lashed a blow at him with all his might and main; for he said
to himself: "Maybe I shall now recover mine honor with one blow which I lost
to this knight a while since." But Sir Tristram put aside that blow of Sir Palamydes
with his shield with very great skill and dexterity, and thereupon, recovering
himself, he lashed at Sir Palamydes upon his part. And at that first stroke
Sir Tristram smote down the shield of Sir Palamydes, and gave him such a blow
upon the head that Sir Palamydes fell down off his horse upon the earth. Then
Sir Tristram voided his own horse very quickly, and running to Sir Palamydes
where he lay he plucked off his helmet with great violence. Therewith he cried
out very fiercely: "Sir Knight, yield thee to me, or I will slay thee." And
therewithal he lifted up his sword as though to strike off the head of Sir Palamydes.
Then when Sir Palamydes saw Sir Tristram standing above him in that wise,
he dreaded his buffets so that he said: "Sir Knight, I yield me to thee to do
thy commands, if so be thou wilt spare my life."
Thereupon Sir Tristram said, "Arise," and at that Sir Palamydes got him up
to his knees with some ado, and so remained kneeling before Sir Tristram.
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "I believe you have saved your life by thus yielding
yourself to me. Now this shall be my commandment upon you. First of all, my
commandment is that you forsake the Lady Belle Isoult, and that you do not come
near her for the space of an entire year. And this is my second commandment;
that from this day you do not assume the arms of knighthood for an entire year
and a day."
"Alas!" said Sir Palamydes, "why do you not slay me instead of bringing me
to such shame as this! Would that I had died instead of yielding myself to you
as I did." And therewith he wept for shame and despite.
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "let that pass which was not done. For now you
have yielded yourself to me and these are my commands." So with that Sir Tristram
set his sword back again into its sheath, and he mounted his horse and rode
away, leaving Sir Palamydes where he was.
But after Sir Tristram had gone, Sir Palamydes arose, weeping aloud. And he
said: "This is such shame to me that I think there can be no greater shame."
Thereupon he drew his misericordia, and he cut the thongs of his harness and
he tore the pieces of armor from off his body and flung them away very furiously,
upon the right hand and upon the left. And when he had thus stripped himself
of all of his armor, he mounted his horse and rode away into the forest, weeping
like one altogether brokenhearted.
So Sir Tristram drave Sir Palamydes away from the Lady Belle Isoult as he
had promised to do.
Now when Tristram came back to the castle of the King of Ireland once more,
he thought to enter privily in by the postern-gate as he had gone out. But lo!
instead of that he found a great party waiting for him before the castle and
these gave him loud acclaim, crying, "Welcome, Sir Tramtris! Welcome, Sir Tramtris!"
And King Angus came forward and took the hand of Sir Tristram, and he also said:
"Welcome, Sir Tramtris, for you have brought us great honor this day!"
But Sir Tristram looked at the Lady the Belle Isoult with great reproach and
by and by when they were together he said: "Lady, why did you betray me who
I was when you had promised me not to do so?" "Sir," she said, "I meant not
to betray you, but in the joy of your victory I know not very well what I said."
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "God grant that no harm come of it." She said, "What
harm can come of it, Messire?" Sir Tristram said: "I may not tell you, Lady,
but I fear that harm will come of it."
Anon the Queen of Ireland came and said: "Tramtris, one so nigh to death as
you have been should not so soon have done battle as you have done. Now I will
have a bain prepared and you shall bathe therein, for you are not yet hale and
strong."
"Lady," said Tristram, "I do not need any bain, for I believe I am now strong
and well in all wise."
"Nay," said the Queen, "you must have that bain so that no ill may come to
you hereafter from this battle which you have fought."
So she had that bain prepared of tepid water, and it was very strong and potent
with spices and powerful herbs of divers sorts. And when that bain was prepared,
Sir Tristram undressed and entered the bath, and the Queen and the Lady Belle
Isoult were in the adjoining chamber which was his bed-chamber.
Now whilst Sir Tristram was in that bath, the Queen and Belle Isoult looked
all about his chamber. And they beheld the sword of Sir Tristram where it lay,
for he had laid it upon the bed when he had unlatched the belt to make himself
ready for that bath. Then the Queen said to the Lady Belle Isoult, "See what
a great huge sword this is," and thereupon she lifted it and drew the blade
out of its sheath, and she beheld what a fair, bright, glistering sword it was.
Then in a little she saw where, within about a foot and a half from the point,
there was a great piece in the shape of a half-moon broken out of the edge of
the sword; and she looked at that place for a long while. Then of a sudden she
felt a great terror, for she remembered how even such a piece of sword as that
which had been broken off from that blade, she had found in the wound of Sir
Marhaus of which he had died. So she stood for a while holding that sword of
Sir Tristram in her hand and looking as she had been turned into stone. At this
the Lady Belle Isoult was filled with a sort of fear, wherefore she said, "Lady,
what ails you?" The Queen said, "Nothing that matters," and therewith she laid
aside the sword of Sir Tristram and went very quickly to her own chamber. There
she opened her cabinet and took thence the piece of sword-blade which she had
drawn from the wound of Sir Marhaus, and which she had kept ever since. With
this she hurried back to the chamber of Sir Tristram, and fitted that piece
of the blade to the blade; and lo! it fitted exactly, and without flaw.

Upon that the Queen was seized as with a sudden madness; for she shrieked
out in a very loud voice, "Traitor! Traitor! Traitor!" saying that word three
times. Therewith she snatched up the sword of Sir Tristram and she ran with
great fury into the room where he lay in his bath. And she beheld him where
he was there all naked in his bath, and therewith she rushed at him and lashed
at him with his sword. But Sir Tristram threw himself to one side and so that
blow failed of its purpose. Then the Queen would have lashed at him again or
have thrust him through with the weapon; but at that Gouvernail and Sir Helles
ran to her and catched her and held her back, struggling and screaming very
violently. So they took the sword away from her out of her hands, and all the
while she shrieked like one gone entirely distracted.
Then as soon as Gouvernail and Sir Helles loosed her, she ran very violently
out of that room with great outcry of screaming, and so to King Angus and flung
herself upon her knees before him, crying out: "Justice! Justice! I have found
that man who slew my brother! I beseech of you that you will deal justice upon
him."
Then King Angus rose from where he sat, and he said: "Where is that man? Bring
me to him." And the Queen said: "It is Tramtris, who hath come hither unknown
unto this place."
King Angus said: "Lady, what is this you tell me? I cannot believe that what
you say is true." Upon this the Queen cried out: "Go yourself, Lord, and inquire,
and find out how true it is."
Then King Angus rose, and went forth from that place, and he went to the chamber
of Sir Tristram. And there he found that Sir Tristram had very hastily dressed
himself and had armed himself in such wise as he was able. Then King Angus came
to Tristram, and he said: "How is this, that I find thee armed? Art thou an
enemy to my house?" And Tristram wept, and said: "Nay, Lord, I am not your enemy,
but your friend, for I have great love for you and for all that is yours, so
that I would be very willing to do battle for you even unto death if so be I
were called upon to do so."
Then King Angus said: "If that is so, how is it that I find thee here armed
as if for battle, with thy sword in thy hand?" "Lord," said Sir Tristram, "although
I be friends with you and yours, yet I know not whether you be friends or enemies
unto me; wherefore I have prepared myself so that I may see what is your will
with me, for I will not have you slay me without defence upon my part." Then
King Angus said: "Thou speakest in a very foolish way, for how could a single
knight hope to defend himself against my whole household? Now I bid thee tell
me who thou art, and what is thy name, and why thou earnest hither knowing that
thou hadst slain my brother?"
Then Sir Tristram said, "Lord, I will tell thee all the truth." And therewith
he confessed everything to King Angus, to wit: who was his father and his mother,
and how he was born and reared; how he fought Sir Marhaus, and for what reason;
and of how he came hither to be healed of his wound, from which else he must
die in very grievous pain. And he said: "All this is truth, Lord, and it is
truth that I had no ill-will against Sir Marhaus; for I only stood to do battle
with him for the sake of mine uncle, King Mark of Cornwall, and to enhance mine
own honor; and I took my fortune with him as he took his with me. Moreover,
I fought with Sir Marhaus upon the same day that I was made knight, and that
was the first battle which I fought, and in that battle I was wounded so sorely
that I was like to die as you very well know. As for him, he was a knight well-tried
and seasoned with many battles, and he suffered by no treachery but only with
the fortune of war."
So King Angus listened to all that Sir Tristram said, and when he had ended,
quoth he: "As God sees me, Tristram, I cannot deny that you did with Sir Marhaus
as a true knight should. For it was certes your part to take the cause of your
uncle upon you if you had the heart to do so, and it was truly a real knightly
thing for you who were so young to seek honor at the hands of so famous a knight
as Sir Marhaus. For I do not believe that until you came his way there was any
knight in the world who was greater than he, unless it were Sir Launcelot of
the Lake. Wherefore, from that, and from what I saw you do at the tournament,
some time ago, I believe that you are one of the strongest knights in the world,
and the peer of Sir Launcelot, or of anybody else.
"But though all this is true, nevertheless it will not be possible for me
to maintain you in this country, for if I keep you here I shall greatly displease
not only the Queen and her kin, but many of those lords and knights who were
kin to Sir Marhaus or who were united to him in pledges of friendship. So you
must even save yourself as you can and leave here straightway, for I may not
help or aid you in any way."
Then Sir Tristram said: "Lord, I thank you for your great kindness unto me,
and I know not how I shall repay the great goodness that my Lady Belle Isoult
hath showed to me. For I swear to you upon the pommel of my sword which I now
hold up before me that I would lay down my life for her sake. Yea, and my honor
too! for she hath the entire love of my heart, so that I would willingly die
for her, or give up for her all that I have in the world. Now as for my knighthood,
I do believe that I shall in time become a knight of no small worship, for I
feel within my heart that this shall be so. So if my life be spared, it may
be that you will gain more having me for your friend and your true servant than
you will by taking my life in this outland place. For whithersoever I go I give
you my knightly word that I shall be your daughter's servant, and that I shall
ever be her true knight in right or in wrong, and that I shall never fail her
if I shall be called upon to do her service."
Then King Angus meditated upon this for a while, and he said: "Tristram, what
thou sayest is very well said, but how shall I get you away from this place
in safety?"
Sir Tristram said: "Lord, there is but one way to get me away with credit
unto yourself. Now I beseech you of your grace that I may take leave of my lady
your daughter, and that I may then take leave of all your knights and kinsmen
as a right knight should. And if there be any among them who chooses to stop
me or to challenge my going, then I must face that one at my peril, however
great it may be."
"Well," said King Angus, "that is a very knightly way to behave, and so it
shall be as you will have it."
So Sir Tristram went down stairs to a certain chamber where Belle Isoult was.
And he went straight to her and took her by the hand; and he said: "Lady, I
am to go away from this place, if I may do so with credit to my honor; but before
I go I must tell you that I shall ever be your own true knight in all ways that
a knight may serve a lady. For no other lady shall have my heart but you, so
I shall ever be your true knight. Even though I shall haply never see your face
again, yet I shall ever carry your face with me in my heart, and the thought
of you shall always abide with me withersoever I go."
At this the Lady Belle Isoult fell to weeping in great measure, and thereat
the countenance of Sir Tristram also was all writhed with passion, and he said,
"Lady, do not weep so!" She said, "Alas I cannot help it!" Then he said: "Lady,
you gave me my life when I thought I was to lose it, and you brought me back
from pain unto ease, and from sorrow unto joy. Would God I were suffering all
those pangs as aforetime, so that there might be no more tears upon your face."
Then, King Angus being by, he took her face into his hands and kissed her
upon the forehead, and the eyes, and the lips. Therewith he turned and went
away, all bedazed with his sorrow, and feeling for the latch of the door ere
he was able to find it and go out from that place.
After that Sir Tristram went straight unto the hall of the castle, and there
he found a great many of the lords of the castle and knights attendant upon
the King. For the news of these things had flown fast, and many of them were
angry and some were doubtful. But Tristram came in very boldly, clad all in
full armor, and when he stood in the midst of them he spoke loud and with great
courage, saying: "If there be any man here whom I have offended in any way,
let him speak, and I will give him entire satisfaction whoever he may be. But
let such speech be now or never, for here is my body to make good my knighthood
against the body of any man, whomsoever he may be."
At this all those knights who were there stood still and held their peace,
and no man said anything against Sir Tristram (although there were several knights
and lords who were kin to the Queen), for the boldness of Tristram overawed
them, and no one had the heart to answer him.
So after a little while Sir Tristram left that place, without turning his
head to see if any man followed him.
So he left that castle and Gouvernail went with him, and no one stopped him
in his going. After that, he and Gouvernail came to the shore and took a boat
and they came to the ship of Sir Tristram, and so they sailed away from Ireland.
But the heart of Sir Tristram was so full of sorrow that he wished a great many
times that he was dead.
So Sir Tristram, though as to his body he was very whole and sound, was, as
to his spirit, very ill at ease; for though he was so well and suffered no pain,
yet it appeared to him that all the joy of his life had been left behind him,
so that he could nevermore have any more pleasure in this world which lieth
outside of the walls of Paradise.


Chapter Fifth
Ireland to bring the Lady the Belle Isoult from Ireland to Cornwall and how
it fared with him.
So Sir Tristram came back again to Cornwall, and King Mark and all the knights
and lords of the court of the King gave him great welcome and made much joy
over him because he had returned safely.
But Sir Tristram took no joy in their joy because he was filled with such
heavy melancholy that it was as though even the blue sky had turned to sackcloth
to his eyes, so that he beheld nothing bright in all the world.
But though he had no great pleasure in life, yet Sir Tristram made many very
good songs about Belle Isoult; about her beauty and her graciousness; about
how he was her sad, loving knight; about how he was pledged unto her to be true
to her all of his life even though he might never hope to see her again.

These like words he would sing to the music of his shining, golden harp, and
King Mark loved to listen to him. And sometimes King Mark would sigh very deeply
and maybe say: "Messire, that lady of thine must in sooth be a very wonderful,
beautiful, gracious lady." And Sir Tristram would say, "Yea, she is all that."
So it was at that time that King Mark had great love for Sir Tristram; in
a little while all that was very different, and his love was turned to bitter
hate, as you shall presently hear tell.
Now in those days the knights of Cornwall were considered to be the least
worthy of all knights in that part of the world, for they had so little skill
and prowess at arms that they were a jest and a laughing-stock to many courts
of chivalry. It was said of them that a knight-champion of Cornwall was maybe
a knight, but certes was no champion at all; and this was great shame to all
those of Cornwall, more especially as that saying was in a great measure true.
One day there came to the court of Cornwall a very noble, haughty knight,
hight Sir Bleoberis de Ganys, who was brother to Sir Blamor de Ganys and right
cousin to Sir Launcelot of the Lake. This knight was a fellow of King Arthur's
Round Table, and so he was received with great honor at Cornwall, and much joy
was taken of his being there; for it was not often that knights of such repute
as he came to those parts. At that time Sir Tristram was not present at the
court, having gone hunting into the forest, but a messenger was sent to him
with news that Sir Bleoberis was present at the court of the King and that King
Mark wished him to be at court also.
Now whilst Sir Tristram was upon his way to return to the court in obedience
to these commands, there was held a feast at the castle of the King in honor
of Sir Bleoberis. There was much strong wine drunk at that feast, so that the
brains of Sir Bleoberis and of others grew very much heated therewith. Then,
what with the heat of the wine and the noise and tumult of the feast, Sir Bleoberis
waxed very hot-headed, and boastful. So, being in that condition and not knowing
very well how he spake, he made great boast of the prowess of the knights of
King Arthur's court above those of Cornwall. And in this boastful humor he said:
"It is perfectly true that one single knight of the Round Table is the peer
of twenty knights of Cornwall, for so it is said and so I maintain it to be."
Upon that there fell a silence over all that part of the feast, for all the
knights and lords who were there heard what Sir Bleoberis said, and yet no one
knew how to reply to him. As for King Mark, he looked upon Sir Bleoberis, smiling
very sourly, and as though with great distaste of his words, and he said: "Messire,
inasmuch as thou art our guest, and sitting here at feast with us, it is not
fit that we should take thy words seriously; else what thou sayst might be very
easily disproved."
Upon this the blood rushed with great violence into the face and head of Sir
Bleoberis, and he laughed very loud. Then he said: "Well, Lord, it need not
be that I should be a guest here very long. And as for what I say, you may easily
put the truth thereof to the proof."
Therewith Sir Bleoberis arose and looked about him, and he perceived that
there was near by where he stood a goblet of gold very beautifully chased and
cunningly carved. This Sir Bleoberis took into his hand, and it was half full
of red wine. So he stood up before them all, and he cried in a very loud voice:
"Messires, and all you knights of Cornwall, here I drink to your more excellent
courage and prowess, and wish that you may have better fortune in arms than
you have heretofore proved yourselves to have?" And therewith he drank all the
wine that was in the goblet. Then he said: "Now I go away from here and take
this goblet with me; and if any knight of Cornwall may take it away from me
and bring it back again to the King, then I am very willing to own that there
are better knights in this country than I supposed there to be." Therewith he
turned and went out from that place very haughtily and scornfully, taking that
goblet with him, and not one of all those knights who were there made any move
to stay him, or to reprove him for his discourteous speech.
Now after he had come out of the hall and into the cool of the air, the heat
of the wine soon left him, and he began to repent him of what he had done; and
he said: "Alas! meseems I was not very courteous to King Mark, who was mine
host." So for a while he was minded to take that goblet back again and make
amends for what he had said; but afterward he could not do this because of his
pride. So he went to the chamber that had been allotted to him and clad himself
in his armor, and after that he rode away from the court of King Mark carrying
the goblet with him.
Now some while after he had gone, Sir Tristram came into the hall where the
others were, and there he found them all sitting with ill countenances, and
no man daring, for shame, to look at his fellow. So Sir Tristram came to King
Mark and said: "Where is Sir Bleoberis?" And King Mark said, "He is gone away."
Sir Tristram said, "Why did he go?" Thereupon King Mark told Sir Tristram of
what had befallen, and how Sir Bleoberis had taken away that goblet to the great
shame and scorn of all those who were there. Upon this the blood flew very violently
into Sir Tristram's face, and he said: "Was there no knight here with spirit
enough to call reproof upon Sir Bleoberis, or to stay him in his going?" Therewith
he looked all about that hall, and he was like a lion standing among them, and
no man dared to look him in the face or to reply to him. Then he said: "Well,
if there is no knight in Cornwall who hath the will to defend his King, then
is there a knight of Lyonesse who will do so because he received knighthood
at the hands of the King of Cornwall." And therewith he turned and went away,
and left them very haughtily, and they were all still more abashed than they
had been before.
Then Sir Tristram went to his chamber and had himself armed in all wise; and
he took his horse and mounted and rode away in the direction that Sir Bleoberis
had gone, and Gouvernail went with him.
So Sir Tristram and Gouvernail rode at a good pace for a long time, making
inquiry of whomsoever they met if Sir Bleoberis had passed that way. At last
they entered the forest and rode therein a great way, meeting no one till toward
the latter part of the afternoon. By and by they saw before them two knights,
very large and strong of frame and clad all in bright and shining armor, and
each riding a great war-horse of Flemish strain.
"Gouvernail," said Sir Tristram, "ride forward apace and see for me who are
yonder knights." So Gouvernail rode forward at a gallop, and so, in a little,
came near enough to the two knights to see the devices upon their shields. Upon
that he returned to Sir Tristram, and said: "Messire, those are two very famous
worthy knights of King Arthur's Court, and of the two you are acquainted with
one, but the other is a stranger to you. For the one is Sir Sagramore le Desirous,
who was at that tournament in Ireland, and the other is Sir Dodinas le Sauvage."
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "those are indeed two very good, worthy knights.
Now if you will sit here for a while, I will go forward and have speech with
them." "Messire," said Gouvernail, "I would counsel you not to have to do with
those knights, for there are hardly any knights more famous at arms than they,
so it is not likely that you can have success of them if you should assay them."
But to this Sir Tristram said: "Peace, Gouvernail! Hold thy peace, and bide
here while I go forward!"
Now those knights when they became aware that Sir Tristram and Gouvernail
were there, had halted at a clear part of the woodland to await what should
befall. Unto them Sir Tristram came, riding with great dignity and haughtiness,
and when he had come nigh enough he drew rein and spoke with great pride of
bearing, saying: "Messires, I require of you to tell me whence you come, and
whither you go, and what you do in these marches?"
Unto him Sir Sagramore made reply, speaking very scornfully: "Fair knight,
are you a knight of Cornwall?" and Sir Tristram said: "Why do you ask me that?"
"Messire," said Sir Sagramore, "I ask you that because it hath seldom been heard
tell that a Cornish knight hath courage to call upon two knights to answer such
questions as you have asked of us."
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "for the matter of that, I am at this present a
knight of Cornwall, and I hereby let you know that you shall not go away from
here unless you either answer my question or give me satisfaction at arms."
Then Sir Dodinas spoke very fiercely, saying: "Sir Cornish knight, you shall
presently have all the satisfaction at arms that you desire and a great deal
more than you desire." Therewith he took a very stout spear in his hand and
rode to a little distance, and Sir Tristram, beholding his intent to do battle,
also rode to a little distance, and took stand in such a place as seemed to
him to be best. Then, when they were in all wise prepared, they rushed together
with such astonishing vehemence that the earth shook and trembled beneath them.
Therewith they met in the middle of their course with a great uproar of iron
and wood. But in that onset the spear of Sir Dodinas broke into a great many
small pieces, but the spear of Sir Tristram held, so that in the encounter he
lifted Sir Dodinas entirely out of his saddle, and out behind the crupper of
his horse. And he flung Sir Dodinas down so violently that his neck was nearly
broken, and he lay for a while in a deep swoon like one who has been struck
dead.
Then Sir Sagramore said: "Well, Sir Knight, that was certes a very great buffet
that you gave my fellow, but now it is my turn to have ado with you."
So therewith he took also his spear in hand and chose his station for an assault
as Sir Dodinas had done, and Sir Tristram also took station as he had done before.
Then immediately they two ran together with the same terrible force that Sir
Tristram and Sir Dodinas had coursed, and in that encounter Sir Tristram struck
Sir Sagramore so direful a buffet with his spear that he overthrew both horse
and man, and the horse, falling upon Sir Sagramore, so bruised his leg that
he could not for a while arise from where he lay.
Therewith Sir Tristram, having run his course, came back to where those two
knights lay upon the ground, and he said, "Fair Knights, will you have any more
fighting?" They said, "No, we have had fighting enough." Then Sir Tristram said:
"I pray you, tell me, are there any bigger knights at the court of King Arthur
than you? If it is not so, then I should think you would take great shame to
yourselves that you have been overthrown the one after the other by a single
knight. For this day a knight of Cornwall hath assuredly matched you both to
your great despite."
Then Sir Sagramore said: "Sir, I pray you upon your true knighthood to tell
us who you are, for you are assuredly one of the greatest knights in the world."
Upon this Sir Tristram laughed, "Nay," quoth he, "I am as yet a young knight,
who has had but little proof in battle. As for my name, since you ask it of
me, upon my knighthood I am not ashamed to tell you that I am hight Sir Tristram,
and that I am King Meliadus' son of Lyonesse."
"Ha!" said Sir Sagramore, "if that be so, then there is little shame in being
overthrown by you. For not only do I well remember how at the court of the King
of Ireland you overthrew six knights of the Round Table, and how easily you
overthrew Sir Palamydes the Saracen, but it is also very well known how you
did battle with Sir Marhaus, and of how you overcame him. Now Sir Marhaus and
Sir Palamydes were two of the best knights in the world, so it is not astonishing
that you should have done as you did with us. But, since you have overthrown
us, what is it you would have us do?"
"Messires," said Sir Tristram, "I have only to demand two things of you. One
of them is that you give me your word that you will go to Cornwall and confess
to King Mark that you have been overthrown by a Cornish knight; and the second
thing is that you tell me if you saw Sir Bleoberis de Ganys pass this way?"
They say: "Messire, touching that demand you make upon us to go to King Mark
and to confess our fall, that we will do as you desire; and as for Sir Bleoberis,
we met him only a short while ago, and he cannot even now be very far from this
place."
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "I give you good den, and thank you for your information.
I have some words to say to Sir Bleoberis before he leave these marches."
So thereafter he called Gouvernail, and they two rode into the forest and
on their way as fast as they were able. As for Sir Dodinas and Sir Sagramore,
they betook their course to the court of King Mark, as they had promised to
do.
Now, by and by, after Sir Tristram and Gouvernail had gone some considerable
distance farther upon that road, they beheld Sir Bleoberis before them in a
forest path, riding very proudly and at an easy pass upon his way. At that time
the sun was setting very low toward the earth, so that all the tops of the forest
trees were aflame with a very ruddy light, though all below in the forest was
both cool and gray. Now when Sir Tristram and Gouvernail with him had come pretty
nigh to Sir Bleoberis, Sir Tristram called to him in a very loud voice, and
bade him turn and stand. Therewith Sir Bleoberis turned about and waited for
Sir Tristram to come up with him. And when Sir Tristram was come near by, he
said to Sir Bleoberis: "Messire, I hear tell that you have with you a very noble
goblet which you have taken in a shameful way from the table of King Mark of
Cornwall. Now I demand of you that you give me that goblet to take back unto
the King again." "Well," said Sir Bleoberis, "you shall freely have that goblet
if you can take it from me, and if you will look, you will see where it hangs
here from my saddle-horn. But I may tell you that I do not believe that there
is any Cornish knight who may take away that goblet against my will."
"As for that," said Sir Tristram, "we shall see in a little while how it may
be."
Therewith each knight took his spear in hand and rode a little distance away,
and made himself in all wise ready for the assault. Then when they were in all
ways prepared, each launched himself against the other, coming together with
such violence that sparks of fire flew out from the points of their spears.
And in that assault the horse of each knight was overthrown, but each knight
voided his saddle and leaped very lightly to earth, without either having had
a fall. Then each drew his sword and set his shield before him, and therewith
came together, foining and lashing with all the power of their might. Each gave
the other many sore strokes, so that the armor of each was indented in several
places and in other places was stained with red. Then at last Sir Tristram waxed
very wode with anger and he rushed at Sir Bleoberis, smiting him so fiercely
that Sir Bleoberis bare back and held his shield low before him. This Sir Tristram
perceived, and therewith, rushing in upon Sir Bleoberis, he smote that knight
such a great buffet upon the head that Sir Bleoberis fell down upon his knees,
without having strength to keep his feet. Then Sir Tristram rushed off the helmet
of Sir Bleoberis, and he said, "Sir Knight, yield to me or I shall slay you."
"Messire," said Sir Bleoberis, "I yield myself to you, and indeed you are
as right a knight as ever I met in all of my life." Then Sir Tristram took Sir
Bleoberis by the hand and he lifted him up upon his feet, and he said: "Sir,
I am very sorry for to have had to do with you in this fashion, for almost would
I rather that you should have overcome me than that I should have overcome you.
For I do not at any time forget that you are cousin unto Sir Launcelot of the
Lake, and I honor Sir Launcelot above all men else in the world, and would rather
have his friendship than that of any man living. So I have had no despite against
you in this battle, but have only fought with you because it behooved me to
do so for the sake of the King of Cornwall, who is my uncle."
Then Sir Bleoberis said, "Messire, I pray you tell me who you are?" "Lord,"
said Sir Tristram, "I am a very young knight hight Tristram, and I am the son
of King Meliadus of Lyonesse and the Lady Elizabeth, sister unto King Mark of
Cornwall."
"Ha," said Sir Bleoberis, "I have heard great report of you, Sir Tristram,
and now I know at mine own cost that you are one of the best knights in the
world. Yea; I have no doubt that at some time you will be the peer of Sir Launcelot
of the Lake himself, or of Sir Lamorak of Gales, and they two are, certes, the
best knights in the world. Now I believe that I would have given you this goblet,
even without your having to fight for it, had I known who you were; and as it
is I herewith give it to you very freely."
So Sir Bleoberis untied the goblet from where it hung at his saddle-bow, and
Sir Tristram took the goblet and gave him gramercy for it; and therewith having
recovered their horses, each knight mounted, and betook his way whither he was
going.
So a little after nightfall Sir Tristram came to the King of Cornwall and
his court, and he said to King Mark: "Here is your goblet which I have brought
back to you; and I would God that some of your knights who are so much older
than I had the courage to do for you what I have had to do." And therewith he
went away and left them all sitting ashamed.
Now it chanced some little while after these things happened as aforesaid,
that King Mark lay down upon his couch after his midday meal for to sleep a
little space during the heat of the day; and it likewise happened that the window
near by where he lay was open so that the air might come into the room. Now
at that time three knights of the court sat in the garden beneath where the
window was. These knights talked to one another concerning Sir Tristram, and
of how he had brought back that goblet from Sir Bleoberis de Ganys, and of what
honor it was to have such a champion in Cornwall for to stand for the honor
of that court. In their talk they said to one another that if only the King
of Cornwall were such a knight as Sir Tristram, then there would be plenty of
knights of good worth who would come to that court, and Cornwall would no longer
have to be ashamed of its chivalry as it was nowadays. So they said: "Would
God our King were such a knight as Sir Tristram!"
All this King Mark overheard, and the words that they said were like a very
bitter poison in his heart. For their words entered into his soul and abided
there, and thereupon at that same hour all his love for Tristram was turned
into hate. Thus it befell that, after that day, King Mark ever pondered and
pondered upon that which he had heard, and the longer he pondered it, the more
bitter did his life become to him, and the more he hated Sir Tristram. So it
came to pass that whenever he was with Sir Tristram and looked upon him, he
would say in his heart: "So they say that you are a better knight than I? Would
God you were dead or away from this place, for I believe that some day you will
be my undoing!" Yea; there were times when he would look upon Sir Tristram in
that wise and whisper to himself: "Would God would send a blight upon thee,
so that thou wouldst wither away!"
But always the King dissembled this hatred for Sir Tristram, so that no one
suspected him thereof; least of all did Sir Tristram suspect how changed was
the heart of the King toward him.
Now one day Sir Tristram was playing upon his harp and singing before King
Mark, and the King sat brooding upon these things as he gazed at Tristram. And
Sir Tristram, as he ofttimes did nowadays, sang of the Lady Belle Isoult, and
of how her face was like to a rose for fairness, and of how her soul was like
to a nightingale in that it uplifted the spirit of whosoever was near her even
though the darkness of sorrow as of night might envelop him. And whilst Sir
Tristram sang thus, King Mark listened to him, and as he listened a thought
entered his heart and therewith he smiled. So when Sir Tristram had ended his
song of the Belle Isoult, King Mark said: "Fair nephew, I would that you would
undertake a quest for me." Sir Tristram said, "What quest is that, Lord?" "Nay,"
said King Mark, "I will not tell you what quest it is unless you will promise
me upon your knighthood to undertake it upon my behalf." Then Sir Tristram suspected
no evil, wherefore he smiled and said: "Dear Lord, if the quest is a thing that
it is in my power to undertake, I will undertake it upon your asking, and unto
that I pledge my knighthood." King Mark said, "It is a quest that you may undertake."
Sir Tristram said, "Then I will undertake it, if you will tell me what it is."
King Mark said: "I have listened to your singing for this long while concerning
the Lady Belle Isoult. So the quest I would have you undertake is this: that
you go to Ireland, and bring thence the Lady Belle Isoult to be my Queen. For
because of your songs and ballads I have come to love her so greatly that I
believe that I shall have no happiness in life until I have her for my Queen.
So now, since you have pledged me your word upon your knighthood to do my bidding
in this case, such is the quest that I would send you upon." And therewith he
smiled upon Sir Tristram very strangely.
Then Sir Tristram perceived how he had been betrayed and he put aside his
harp and rose from where he sat. And he gazed for a long while at King Mark,
and his countenance was wonderfully white like that of a dead man. Then by and
by he said: "Sir, I know not why you have put this upon me, nor do I know why
you have betrayed me. For I have ever served you truly as a worthy knight and
a kinsman should. Wherefore I know not why you have done this unto me, nor why
you seek to compass my death. For you know very well that if I return to Ireland
I shall very likely be slain either by the Queen or by some of her kindred,
because that for your sake I slew in battle Sir Marhaus, the Queen's brother
of Ireland. Yet, so far as that is concerned, I would rather lose my life than
succeed in this quest, for if so be I do not lose my life, then I must do that
which I would liever die than do. Yea; I believe that there was never any knight
loved a lady as I love the Lady Belle Isoult. For I love her not only because
of her beauty and graciousness, but because she healed mine infirmities and
lent ease unto my great sufferings and brought me back from death unto life.
Wherefore that which you bid me fulfil is more bitter to me than death."
"Well," said King Mark, "I know nothing of all this--only I know that you
have given me your knightly word to fulfil this quest."
"Very well," said Sir Tristram, "if God will give me His good help in this
matter, then I will do that which I have pledged my knighthood to undertake."
Therewith he turned and went out from that place in such great despair that
it was as though his heart had been turned into ashes. But King Mark was filled
with joy that he should have caused Sir Tristram all that pain, and he said
to his heart: "This is some satisfaction for the hate which I feel for this
knight; by and by I shall maybe have greater satisfaction than that."
After that Sir Tristram did not come any more where King Mark was, but he
went straight away from the King's court and into a small castle that King Mark
had given him some while since for his own. There he abided for several days
in great despair of soul, for it seemed to him as though God had deserted him
entirely. There for a while Gouvernail alone was with him and no one else, but
after a while several knights came to him and gave him great condolence and
offered to join with him as his knights-companion. And there were eighteen of
these knights, and Sir Tristram was very glad of their comradeship.
These said to him: "Sir, you should not lend yourself to such great travail
of soul, but should bend yourself as a true knight should to assume that burden
that God hath assigned you to bear."
So they spoke, and by and by Sir Tristram aroused himself from his despair
and said to himself: "Well, what these gentlemen say is true, and God hath assuredly
laid this very heavy burden upon me; as that is so, I must needs assume it for
His sake."
So Sir Tristram and the knights who were with him abode in that place for
a day or two or three, and then one morning Sir Tristram armed himself and they
armed themselves, and all took their departure from that castle and went down
to the sea. Then they took ship with intent to depart to Ireland upon that quest
Sir Tristram had promised King Mark he would undertake, and in a little they
hoisted sail and departed from Cornwall for Ireland.
But they were not to make their quest upon that pass so speedily as they thought,
for, upon the second day of their voyaging, there arose a great storm of wind
of such a sort that the sailors of that ship had never seen the like thereof
in all of their lives. For the waves rose up like mountains, and anon the waters
sank away into deep valleys with hills of water upon either side all crested
over with foam as white as snow. And anon that ship would be uplifted as though
the huge sea would toss it into the clouds; and anon it would fall down into
a gulf so deep that it appeared as though the green waters would swallow it
up entirely. The air roared as though it were full of demons and evil spirits
out of hell, and the wind was wet and very bitter with brine. So the ship fled
away before that tempest, and the hearts of all aboard were melted with fear
because of the great storm of wind and the high angry waves.
Then toward evening those who were watching from the lookout beheld a land
and a haven, and they saw upon the land overlooking the haven was a noble castle
and a fair large town, surrounded by high walls of stone. So they told the others
of what they saw, and all gave great rejoicing for that they were so nigh the
land. Therewith they sailed the ship toward the haven, and having entered therein
in safety, they cast anchor under the walls of the castle and the town, taking
great joy that God had brought them safe and sound through that dreadful peril
of the tempest.
Then Sir Tristram said to Gouvernail: "Knowest thou, Gouvernail, what place
is this to which we have come?" "Messire," said Gouvernail, "I think it is Camelot."
And then those knights of Cornwall who stood by said, "Yea, that is true, and
it is Camelot." And one of them said: "Messire, it is likely that King Arthur
is at that place at this very time, for so it was reported that he was, and
so I believe it to be."
"Ha," quoth Tristram, "that is very good news to me, for I believe that it
would be the greatest joy to me that the world can now give to behold King Arthur
and those noble knights of his court ere I die. More especially do I desire
above all things to behold that great, noble champion, Sir Launcelot of the
Lake. So let us now go ashore, and mayhap it shall come to pass that I shall
see the great King and Sir Launcelot and mayhap shall come to speak with the
one or the other." And that saying of Sir Tristram's seemed good to those knights
who were with him, for they were weary of the sea, and desired to rest for a
while upon the dry land.
So they presently all went ashore and bade their attendants set up their pavilions
in a fair level meadow that was somewhat near a league distant away from the
castle and the town. In the midst of the other pavilions upon that plain was
set the pavilion of Sir Tristram. It was of fine crimson cloth striped with
silver and there was the figure of a gryphon carved upon the summit of the centre
pole of the pavilion. The spear of Sir Tristram was emplanted by the point of
the truncheon in the ground outside the pavilion, and thereunto his shield was
hung so that those who passed that way might clearly behold what was the device
thereon.
And now shall be told how Sir Tristram became united in friendship with the
brotherhood of good knights at King Arthur's court.


Chapter Sixth
the Round Table. Also how he had speech with King Arthur.
So came the next morning, and uprose the sun in all the splendor of his glory,
shedding his beams to every quarter with a rare dazzling effulgence. For by
night the clouds of storm had passed away and gone, and now all the air was
clear and blue, and the level beams of light fell athwart the meadow-lands so
that countless drops of water sparkled on leaf and blade of grass, like an incredible
multitude of shining jewels scattered all over the earth. Then they who slept
were awakened by the multitudinous voicing of the birds; for at that hour the
small fowl sang so joyous a roundelay that all the early morning was full of
the sweet jargon of their chanting.
At this time, so early in the day, there came two knights riding by where
Sir Tristram and his companions had set up their pavilions. These were two very
famous knights of King Arthur's court and of the Round Table; for one was Sir
Ector de Maris and the other was Sir Morganor of Lisle.
When these two knights perceived the pavilions of Sir Tristram and his knights-companion,
they made halt, and Sir Ector de Maris said, "What knights are these who have
come hither?" Then Sir Morganor looked and presently he said: "Sir, I perceive
by their shields that these are Cornish knights, and he who occupies this central
pavilion must be the champion of this party." "Well," quoth Sir Ector, "as for
that I take no great thought of any Cornish knight, so do thou strike the shield
of that knight and call him forth, and let us see of what mettle he is made."
"I will do so," said Sir Morganor; and therewith he rode forward to where
the shield of Sir Tristram hung from the spear, and he smote the shield with
the point of his lance, so that it rang with a very loud noise.
Upon this, Sir Tristram immediately came to the door of his pavilion, and
said, "Messires, why did you strike upon my shield?" "Because," said Sir Ector,
"we are of a mind to try your mettle what sort of a knight you be." Quoth Sir
Tristram: "God forbid that you should not be satisfied. So if you will stay
till I put on my armor you shall immediately have your will in this matter."
Thereupon he went back into his tent and armed himself and mounted his horse
and took a good stout spear of ash-wood into his hand.
Then all the knights of Cornwall who were with Sir Tristram came forth to
behold what their champion would do, and all their esquires, pages, and attendants
came forth for the same purpose, and it was a very pleasant time of day for
jousting.
Then first of all Sir Morganor essayed Sir Tristram, and in that encounter
Sir Tristram smote him so dreadful, terrible a blow that he cast him a full
spear's length over the crupper of his horse, and that so violently that the
blood gushed out of the nose and mouth and ears of Sir Morganor, and he groaned
very dolorously and could not arise from where he lay.
"Hah," quoth Sir Ector, "that was a very wonderful buffet you struck my fellow.
But now it is my turn to have ado with you, and I hope God will send me a better
fortune."
So he took stand for battle as did Sir Tristram likewise, and when they were
in all wise prepared they rushed very violently to the assault. In that encounter
Ector suffered hardly less ill fortune than Sir Morganor had done. For he brake
his spear against Sir Tristram into as many as an hundred pieces, whilst Sir
Tristram's spear held so that he overthrew both the horse and the knight-rider
against whom he drove.
Then all the knights of Cornwall gave loud acclaim that their knight had borne
himself so well in those encounters. But Sir Tristram rode back to where those
two knights still lay upon the ground, and he said: "Well, Messires, this is
no very good hap that you have had with me."
Upon that speech Sir Ector de Maris gathered himself up from the dust and
said: "Sir Knight, I pray you of your knighthood to tell us who you be and what
is your degree, for I declare to you, I believe you are one of the greatest
knights-champion of the world."
"Sir," said Sir Tristram, "I am very willing to tell you my name and my station;
I am Sir Tristram, the son of King Meliadus of Lyonesse."
"Ha," quoth Sir Ector, "I would God I had known that before I had ado with
you, for your fame hath already reached to these parts, and there hath been
such report of your prowess and several songs have been made about you by minstrels
and poets. I who speak to you am Sir Ector, surnamed de Maris, and this, my
companion, is Sir Morganor of Lisle."
"Alas!" cried out Sir Tristram, "I would that I had known who you were ere
I did battle with you. For I have greater love for the knights of the Round
Table than all others in the world, and most of all, Sir Ector, do I have reverence
for your noble brother Sir Launcelot of the Lake. So I take great shame to myself
that any mishap should have befallen you this day through me."
Upon this Sir Ector laughed. "Well," quoth he, "let not that trouble lie with
you, for it was we who gave you challenge without inquiry who you were, and
you did but defend yourself. We were upon our way to Camelot yonder, when we
fell into this mishap, for King Arthur is at this time holding court at that
place. So now, if we have your leave to go upon our way, we will betake ourselves
to the King and tell him that you are here, for we know that he will be very
glad of that news."
Upon this Sir Tristram gave them leave to depart, and they did so with many
friendly words of good cheer. And after they had gone Sir Tristram went back
into his pavilion again and partook of refreshment that was brought to him.
Now, some while after Sir Ector and Sir Morganor had left that place, and
whilst Sir Tristram was still resting in his pavilion, there came a single knight
riding that way, and this knight was clad altogether in white armor and his
shield was covered over with a covering of white leather, so that one could
not see what device he bare thereon.
When this white knight came to the place where Sir Tristram and his companions
had pitched their pavilions, he also stopped as Sir Ector and Sir Morganor had
done, for he desired to know what knights these were. At that time Gouvernail
was standing alone in front of Sir Tristram's pavilion, and unto him the white
knight said: "Sir, I pray you, tell me who is the knight to whom this pavilion
belongs."
Now Gouvernail thought to himself: "Here is another knight who would have
ado with my master. Perhaps Sir Tristram may have glory by him also." So he
answered the white knight: "Sir, I may not tell you the name of this knight,
for he is my master, and if he pleases to tell you his name he must tell it
himself."
"Very well," said the white knight, "then I will straightway ask him."
Therewith he rode to where the shield of Sir Tristram hung, and he struck
upon the shield so violent a blow that it rang very loud and clear.
Then straightway came forth Sir Tristram and several of his knights-companion
from out of the pavilion, and Sir Tristram said, "Sir Knight, wherefore did
you strike upon my shield?"
"Messire," quoth the white knight, "I struck upon your shield so that I might
summon you hither for to tell me your name, for I have asked it of your esquire
and he will not tell me."
"Fair Knight," quoth Sir Tristram, "neither will I tell you my name until
I have wiped out that affront which you have set upon my shield by that stroke
you gave it. For no man may touch my shield without my having to do with him
because of the affront he gives me thereby."
"Well," said the white knight, "I am satisfied to have it as you please."
So therewith Sir Tristram went back into his pavilion and several went with
him. These put his helmet upon his head and they armed him for battle in all
ways. After that Sir Tristram came forth and mounted his horse and took his
spear in hand and made himself in all ways ready for battle, and all that while
the white knight awaited his coming very calmly and steadfastly. Then Sir Tristram
took ground for battle, and the white knight did so likewise. So being in all
ways prepared, each launched forth against the other with such amazing and terrible
violence that those who beheld that encounter stood as though terrified with
the thunder of the onset.
Therewith the two knights met in the midst of the course, and each knight
smote the other directly in the centre of the shield. In that encounter the
spear of each knight broke all to small pieces, even to the truncheon which
he held in his fist. And so terrible was the blow that each struck the other
that the horse of each fell back upon his haunches, and it was only because
of the great address of the knight-rider that the steed was able to recover
his footing. As for Sir Tristram, that was the most terrible buffet he ever
had struck him in all his life before that time.
Then straightway Sir Tristram voided his saddle and drew his sword and dressed
his shield. And he cried out: "Ha, Sir Knight! I demand of you that you descend
from your horse and do me battle afoot."
"Very well," said the white knight, "thou shalt have thy will." And thereupon
he likewise voided his horse and drew his sword and dressed his shield and made
himself in all ways ready for battle as Sir Tristram had done.
Therewith they two came together and presently fell to fighting with such
ardor that sparks of fire flew from every stroke. And if Sir Tristram struck
hard and often, the white knight struck as hard and as often as he, so that
all the knights of Cornwall who stood about marvelled at the strength and fierceness
of the knights-combatant. Each knight gave the other many sore buffets so that
the armor was here and there dinted and here and there was broken through by
the edge of the sword so that the red blood flowed out therefrom and down over
the armor, turning its brightness in places into an ensanguined red. Thus they
fought for above an hour and in all that time neither knight gave ground or
gained any vantage over the other.
Then after a while Sir Tristram grew more weary of fighting than ever he had
been in all of his life before, and he was aware that this was the greatest
knight whom he had ever met. But still he would not give ground, but fought
from this side and from that side with great skill and address until of a sudden,
he slipped upon some of that blood that he himself had shed, and because of
his great weariness, fell down upon his knees, and could not for the instant
rise again.
Then that white knight might easily have struck him down if he had been minded
to do so. But, instead, he withheld the blow and gave Sir Tristram his hand
and said: "Sir Knight, rise up and stand upon thy feet and let us go at this
battle again if it is thy pleasure to do so; for I do not choose to take advantage
of thy fall."
Then Sir Tristram was as greatly astonished at the extraordinary courtesy
of his enemy as he had been at his prowess. And because of that courtesy he
would not fight again, but stood leaning upon his sword panting. Then he said:
"Sir Knight, I pray thee of thy knighthood to tell me what is thy name and who
thou art."
"Messire," said the white knight, "since you ask me that upon my knighthood,
I cannot refuse to tell you my name. And so I will do, provided you, upon your
part, will do me a like courtesy and will first tell me your name and degree."
Quoth Sir Tristram: "I will tell you that. My name is Sir Tristram of Lyonesse,
and I am the son of King Meliadus of that land whereby I have my surname."
"Ha, Sir Tristram," said the white knight, "often have I heard of thee and
of thy skill at arms, and well have I proved thy fame this day and that all
that is said of thee is true. I must tell thee that I have never yet met my
match until I met thee this day. For I know not how this battle might have ended
hadst thou not slipped and fallen by chance as thou didst. My name is Sir Launcelot,
surnamed of the Lake, and I am King Ban's son of Benwick."
At this Sir Tristram cried out in a loud voice: "Sir Launcelot! Sir Launcelot!
Is it thou against whom I have been doing battle! Rather I would that anything
should have happened to me than that, for of all men in the world I most desire
thy love and friendship."
Then, having so spoken, Sir Tristram immediately kneeled down upon his knees
and said: "Messire, I yield myself unto thee, being overcome not more by thy
prowess than by thy courtesy. For I freely confess that thou art the greatest
knight in the world, against whom no other knight can hope to stand; for I could
fight no more and thou mightest easily have slain me when I fell down a while
since."
"Nay, Sir Tristram," said Sir Launcelot, "arise, and kneel not to me, for
I am not willing to accept thy submission, for indeed it is yet to be proved
which of us is the better knight, thou or I. Wherefore let neither of us yield
to the other, but let us henceforth be as dear as brothers-in-arms the one toward
the other."
Then Sir Tristram rose up to his feet again. "Well, Sir Launcelot," he said,
"whatsoever thou shalt ordain shall be as thou wouldst have it. But there is
one thing I must do because of this battle."
Then he looked upon his sword which he held naked and ensanguined in his hand
and he said: "Good sword; thou hast stood my friend and hast served me well
in several battles, but this day thou hast served me for the last time." Therewith
he suddenly took the blade of the sword in both hands--the one at the point
and the other nigh the haft--and he brake the blade across his knee and flung
the pieces away.
Upon this Sir Launcelot cried out in a loud voice: "Ha, Messire! why didst
thou do such a thing as that? To break thine own fair sword?"
"Sir," quoth Sir Tristram, "this sword hath this day received the greatest
honor that is possible for any blade to receive; for it hath been baptized in
thy blood. So, because aught else that might happen to it would diminish that
honor, I have broken it so that its honor might never be made less than it is
at this present time."
Upon this Sir Launcelot ran to Sir Tristram and catched him in his arms, and
he cried out: "Tristram, I believe that thou art the noblest knight whom ever
I beheld!" And Sir Tristram replied: "And thou, Launcelot, I love better than
father or kindred." Therewith each kissed the other upon the face, and all they
who stood by were so moved at that sight that several of them wept for pure
joy.

Thereafter they two went into Sir Tristram's pavilion and disarmed themselves.
Then there came sundry attendants who were excellent leeches and these searched
their hurts and bathed them and dressed them. And several other attendants came
and fetched soft robes and clothed the knights therein so that they were very
comfortable in their bodies. Then still other attendants brought them good strong
wine and manchets of bread and they sat together at table and ate very cheerfully
and were greatly refreshed.
So I have told you of that famous affair-at-arms betwixt Sir Launcelot and
Sir Tristram, and I pray God that you may have the same pleasure in reading
of it that I had in writing of it.
Now, as Sir Launcelot and Sir Tristram sat in the pavilion of Sir Tristram
making pleasant converse together, there suddenly entered an esquire to where
they were sitting. This esquire proclaimed: "Messires, hither cometh King Arthur,
and he is very near at hand." Thereupon, even as that esquire spoke, there came
from without the pavilion a great noise of trampling horses and the pleasant
sound of ringing armor, and then immediately a loud noise of many voices uplifted
in acclamation.
Therewith Sir Launcelot and Sir Tristram arose from where they sat, and as
they did so the curtains at the doorway of the pavilion were parted and there
entered King Arthur himself enveloped, as it were, with all the glory of his
royal estate.
Unto him Sir Tristram ran, and would have fallen upon his knees, but King
Arthur stayed him from so doing. For the great king held him by the hand and
lifted him up, and he said, "Sir, are you Sir Tristram of Lyonesse?" "Yea,"
said Sir Tristram, "I am he." "Ha," said King Arthur, "I am gladder to see you
than almost any man I know of in the world," and therewith he kissed Sir Tristram
upon the face, and he said: "Welcome, Messire, to these parts! Welcome! And
thrice welcome!"
Then Sir Tristram besought King Arthur that he would refresh himself, and
the King said he would do so. So Sir Tristram brought him to the chiefest place,
and there King Arthur sat him down. And Sir Tristram would have served him with
wine and with manchets of bread with his own hand, but King Arthur would not
have it so, but bade Sir Tristram to sit beside him on his right hand, and Sir
Tristram did so. After that, King Arthur spake to Sir Tristram about many things,
and chiefly about King Meliadus, the father of Sir Tristram, and about the court
of Lyonesse.
Then, after a while King Arthur said: "Messire, I hear tell that you are a
wonderful harper." And Sir Tristram said, "Lord, so men say of me." King Arthur
said, "I would fain hear your minstrelsy." To which Sir Tristram made reply:
"Lord, I will gladly do anything at all that will give you pleasure."
So therewith Sir Tristram gave orders to Gouvernail, and Gouvernail brought
him his shining golden harp, and the harp glistered with great splendor in the
dim light of the pavilion.
Sir Tristram took the harp in his hands and tuned it and struck upon it. And
he played upon the harp, and he sang to the music thereof so wonderfully that
they who sat there listened in silence as though they were without breath. For
not one of them had ever heard such singing as that music which Sir Tristram
sang; for it was as though some angel were singing to those who sat there harkening
to his chanting.
So after Sir Tristram had ended, all who were there gave loud acclaim and
much praise to his singing. "Ha, Messire!" quoth King Arthur, "many times in
my life have I heard excellent singing, but never before in my life have I heard
such singing as that. Now I wish that we might always have you at this court
and that you would never leave us." And Sir Tristram said: "Lord, I too would
wish that I might always be with you and with these noble knights of your court,
for I have never met any whom I love as I love them."
So they sat there in great joy and friendliness of spirit, and, for the while,
Sir Tristram forgot the mission he was upon and was happy in heart and glad
of that terrible storm that had driven him thitherward.
And now I shall tell you the conclusion of all these adventures, and of how
it fared with Sir Tristram.


Chapter Seventh
he undertook to champion the cause of King Angus and of what happened thereafter
.
Now, as Sir Tristram and King Arthur and Sir Launcelot sat together in the
pavilion of Sir Tristram in pleasant, friendly discourse, as aforetold, there
came Gouvernail of a sudden into that place. He, coming to Sir Tristram, leaned
over his shoulder and he whispered into his ear: "Sir, I have just been told
that King Angus of Ireland is at this very time at Camelot at the court of the
King."
Upon this Sir Tristram turned to King Arthur and said: "Lord, my esquire telleth
me that King Angus of Ireland is here at Camelot; now I pray you tell me, is
that saying true?" "Yea," said King Arthur, "that is true; but what of it?"
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "I had set forth to seek King Angus in Ireland, when
I and my companions were driven hither by a great storm of wind. Yet when I
find him, I know not whether King Angus may look upon me as a friend or as an
unfriend."
"Ha," said King Arthur, "you need not take trouble concerning the regard in
which King Angus shall hold you. For he is at this time in such anxiety of spirit
that he needs to have every man his friend who will be his friend, and no man
his enemy whom he can reconcile to him. He is not just now in very good grace,
either with me or with my court, for the case with him is thus: Some while ago,
after you left the court of Ireland, there came to that place Sir Blamor de
Ganys (who is right cousin to Sir Launcelot of the Lake) and with Sir Blamor
a knight-companion hight Sir Bertrand de la Riviere Rouge. These two knights
went to Ireland with intent to win themselves honor at the court of Ireland.
Whilst they were in that kingdom there were held many jousts and tourneys, and
in all of them Sir Blamor and Sir Bertrand were victorious, and all the knights
of Ireland who came against them were put to shame at their hands. Many of the
Irish knights were exceedingly angry at this, and so likewise was the King of
Ireland. Now it happened one day that Sir Bertrand was found dead and murdered
at a certain pass in the King's forest, and when the news thereof was brought
to Sir Blamor, he was very wroth that his knight-companion should have been
thus treacherously slain. So he immediately quitted Ireland and returned hither
straightway, and when he had come before me he accused King Angus of treason
because of that murder. Now at this time King Angus is here upon my summons
for to answer that charge and to defend himself therefrom; for Sir Blamor offers
his body to defend the truth of his accusation, and as for the King of Ireland,
he can find no knight to take his part in that contention. For not only is Sir
Blamor, as you very well know, one of the best knights in the world, but also
nearly everybody here hath doubt of the innocence of King Angus in this affair.
Now from this you may see that King Angus is very much more in need of a friend
at this time than he is of an enemy."
"Lord," said Sir Tristram, "what you tell me is very excellent good news,
for now I know that I may have talk with King Angus with safety to myself, and
that he will no doubt receive me as a friend."
So after King Arthur and his court had taken their departure--it being then
in the early sloping of the afternoon--Sir Tristram called Gouvernail to him
and bade him make ready their horses, and when Gouvernail had done so, they
two mounted and rode away by themselves toward that place where King Angus had
taken up his lodging. When they had come there, Sir Tristram made demand to
have speech with the King, and therewith they in attendance ushered him in to
where the King Angus was.
But when King Angus saw Sir Tristram who he was, and when he beheld a face
that was both familiar and kind, he gave a great cry of joy, and ran to Sir
Tristram and flung his arms about him, and kissed him upon the cheek; for he
was rejoiced beyond measure to find a friend in that unfriendly place.
Then Sir Tristram said, "Lord, what cheer have you?" Unto that King Angus
replied: "Tristram, I have very poor cheer; for I am alone amongst enemies with
no one to befriend me, and unless I find some knight who will stand my champion
to-morrow or the next day I am like to lose my life for the murder of Sir Bertrand
de la Riviere Rouge. And where am I to find any one to act as my champion in
defence of my innocence in this place, where I behold an enemy in every man
whom I meet? Alas, Tristram! There is no one in all the world who will aid me
unless it be you, for you alone of all the knights in the world beyond the circle
of the knights of the Round Table may hope to stand against so excellent and
so strong a hero!"
"Lord," quoth Sir Tristram, "I know very well what great trouble overclouds
you at this time, and it is because of that that I am come hither for to visit
you. For I have not at any time forgotten how that I told you when you spared
my life in Ireland that mayhap the time might come when I might serve as your
friend in your day of need. So if you will satisfy me upon two points, then
I myself will stand for your champion upon this occasion."
"Ah, Tristram," quoth King Angus, "what you say is very good news to me indeed.
For I believe there is no other knight in all the world (unless it be Sir Launcelot
of the Lake) who is so strong and worthy a knight as you. So tell me what are
those two matters concerning which you would seek satisfaction, and, if it is
possible for me to do so, I will give you such an answer as may please you."
"Lord," said Sir Tristram, "the first matter is this: that you shall satisfy
me that you are altogether innocent of the death of Sir Bertrand. And the second
matter is this: that you shall grant me whatsoever favor it is that I shall
have to ask of you."
Then King Angus arose and drew his sword and he said: "Tristram, behold; here
is my sword--and the guard thereof and the blade thereof and the handle thereof
make that holy sign of the cross unto which all Christian men bow down to worship.
Look! See! Here I kiss that holy sign and herewith I swear an oath upon that
sacred symbol, and I furthermore swear upon the honor of my knighthood, that
I am altogether guiltless of the death of that noble, honorable knight aforesaid.
Nor do I at all know how it was he met his death, for I am innocent of all evil
knowledge thereof. Now, Messire, art thou satisfied upon that point?" And Sir
Tristram said, "I am satisfied."
Then King Angus said: "As to the matter of granting you a favor, that I would
do in any case for the love I bear you. So let me hear what it is that you have
to ask of me."
"Lord," cried out Sir Tristram, "the favor is one I had liever die than ask.
It is this: that you give me your daughter, the Lady Belle Isoult, for wife
unto mine uncle, King Mark of Cornwall."
Upon these words, King Angus sat in silence for a long while, gazing very
strangely upon Sir Tristram. Then by and by he said: "Messire, this is a very
singular thing you ask of me; for from what you said to me aforetime and from
what you said to my daughter I had thought that you desired the Lady Belle Isoult
for yourself. Now I can in no wise understand why you do not ask for her in
your name instead of asking for her in the name of King Mark."
Then Sir Tristram cried out as in great despair: "Messire, I love that dear
lady a great deal more than I love my life; but in this affair I am fulfilling
a pledge made upon the honor of my knighthood and unto the King of Cornwall,
who himself made me knight. For I pledged him unaware, and now I am paying for
my hastiness. Yet I would God that you might take the sword which you hold in
your hand and thrust it through my heart; for I had liefer die than fulfil this
obligation to which I am pledged."
"Well," said King Angus, "you know very well that I will not slay you, but
that I will fulfil your boon as I have promised. As for what you do in this
affair, you must answer for it to God and to the honor of your own knighthood
whether it is better to keep that promise which you made to the King of Cornwall
or to break it."
Then Sir Tristram cried out again in great travail of soul: "Lord, you know
not what you say, nor what torments I am at this present moment enduring." And
therewith he arose and went forth from that place, for he was ashamed that anyone
should behold the passion that moved him.
And now is to be told of that famous battle betwixt Sir Tristram and Sir Blamor
de Ganys of which so much hath been written in all the several histories of
chivalry that deal with these matters.
Now when the next morning had come--clear and fair and with the sun shining
wonderfully bright--a great concourse of people began to betake themselves to
that place where the lists had been set up in preparation for that ordeal of
battle. That place was on a level meadow of grass very fair bedight with flowers
and not far from the walls of the town nor from the high road that led to the
gate of the same.
And, indeed, that was a very beautiful place for battle, for upon the one
hand was the open countryside, all gay with spring blossoms and flowers; and
upon the other hand were the walls of the town. Over above the top of those
walls was to be seen a great many tall towers--some built of stone and some
of brick--that rose high up into the clear, shining sky all full of slow-drifting
clouds, that floated, as it were, like full-breasted swans in a sea of blue.
And beyond the walls of the town you might behold a great many fair houses with
bright windows of glass all shining against the sky. So you may see how fair
was all that place, where that fierce battle was presently to be fought.
Meanwhile, great multitudes of people had gathered all about the meadow of
battle, and others stood like flies upon the walls of the town and looked down
into that fair, pleasant meadow-land, spread with its carpet of flowers. All
along one side of the ground of battle was a scaffolding of seats fair bedraped
with fabrics of various colors and textures. In the midst of all the other seats
were two seats hung with cloth of scarlet, and these seats were the one for
King Arthur and the other for King Angus of Ireland.
In the centre of the meadow-land Sir Blamor rode up and down very proudly.
He was clad in red armor, and the trappings and the furniture of his horse were
all of red, so that he paraded the field like a crimson flame of fire.
"Sir." quoth King Arthur to King Angus, "yon is a very strong, powerful, noble
knight; now where mayst thou find one who can hope to stand against him in this
coming battle?"
"Lord," said King Angus, "I do believe that God hath raised up a defender
for me in this extremity. For Sir Tristram of Lyonesse came to me yesterday,
and offered for to take this quarrel of mine upon him. Now I do not believe
that there is any better knight in all of Christendom than he, wherefore I am
to-day uplifted with great hopes that mine innocence shall be proved against
mine accuser."
"Ha!" quoth King Arthur, "if Sir Tristram is to stand thy champion in this
affair, then I do believe that thou hast indeed found for thyself a very excellent,
worthy defender."
So anon there came Sir Tristram riding to that place, attended only by Gouvernail.
And he was clad all in bright, polished armor so that he shone like a star of
great splendor as he entered the field of battle. He came straight to where
King Arthur sat and saluted before him. King Arthur said, "Sir, what knight
art thou?" "Lord," answered he, "I am Sir Tristram of Lyonesse, and I am come
to champion King Angus who sits beside you. For I believe him to be innocent
of that matter of which he is accused, and I will emperil my body in that belief
for to prove the truth of the same."
"Well," quoth King Arthur, "this King accused hath, certes, a very noble champion
in thee. So go and do thy devoirs, and may God defend the right."
Thereupon each knight took a good stout spear into his hand and chose his
place for the encounter, and each set his shield before him and feutered his
lance in rest. Then, when each was ready, the marshal blew a great blast upon
his trumpet, and thereupon, in an instant, each knight launched against the
other like a bolt of thunder. So they met in the very middle of the course with
such violence that the spear of each knight was shattered all into pieces unto
the very truncheon thereof. Each horse fell back upon his haunches, and each
would no doubt, have fallen entirely, had not the knight-rider recovered his
steed with the greatest skill and address.
Then each knight voided his saddle and each drew his sword and set his shield
before him. Therewith they came to battle on foot like two wild boars--so fiercely
and felly that it was terrible to behold. For they traced this way and that
and foined and struck at one another so that whole pieces of armor were hewn
from the bodies of each.
But in all this battle Sir Tristram had so much the better that, by and by
after they had fought for above an hour, Sir Blamor de Ganys began to bare back
before him, and to give ground, holding his shield low for weariness. This Sir
Tristram perceived, and, running in suddenly upon Sir Blamor, he struck him
so terrible a blow upon the right shoulder that Sir Blamor's arm was altogether
benumbed thereby, and he could no longer hold his sword in his hand.
So the sword of Sir Blamor fell down into the grass, and Sir Tristram, perceiving
this, ran and set his foot upon it. Then Sir Blamor could not stand any longer,
but fell down upon his knees because of a great weariness and faintness that
lay upon him like the weariness and faintness of approaching death.
Then Sir Tristram said: "Sir Knight, thou canst fight no longer. Now I bid
thee for to yield thyself to me as overcome in this battle."
Thereunto Sir Blamor made reply, speaking very deep and hollow from out of
his helmet: "Sir Knight, thou hast overcome me by thy strength and prowess,
but I will not yield myself to thee now nor at any time. For that would be so
great shame that I would rather die than endure it. I am a knight of the Round
Table, and have never yet been overcome in this wise by any man. So thou mayst
slay me, but I will not yield myself to thee."
Then Sir Tristram cried out: "Sir Knight, I beseech thee to yield thyself,
for thou art not fit to fight any more this day."
Sir Blamor said, "I will not yield, so strike and have done with it."
So Sir Tristram wist not what to do, but stood there in doubt looking down
upon Sir Blamor. Then Sir Blamor said, again: "Strike, Sir Knight, and have
done with it."
Upon this Sir Tristram said: "I may not strike thee, Sir Blamor de Ganys,
to slay thee, for thou art very nigh of blood to Sir Launcelot of the Lake,
and unto him I have sworn brotherhood in arms; wherefore I pray thee now to
yield thyself to me."
Sir Blamor said, "Nay, I will not yield me to thee."
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "then I must fain act this day in a manner like
as I acted yesterday."
Therewith speaking, he took his sword into both his hands and he swung it
several times around his head and when he had done that he flung it to a great
distance away, so that he was now entirely unarmed saving only for his misericordia.
After that he gave Sir Blamor his hand and lifted him up upon his feet. And
he stooped and picked up Sir Blamor's sword out of the grass and gave it back
to Sir Blamor into his hands, and he said: "Sir Knight, now thou art armed and
I am entirely unarmed, and so thou hast me at thy mercy. Now thou shalt either
yield thyself to me or slay me as I stand here without any weapon; for I cannot
now strike thee, and though I have overcome thee fairly yet thou hast it now
in thy power to slay me. So now do thy will with me in this matter."
Then Sir Blamor was greatly astonished at the magnanimity of Sir Tristram,
and he said, "Sir Knight, what is thy name?" Sir Tristram said, "It is Tristram,
surnamed of Lyonesse."
Upon this Sir Blamor came to Sir Tristram and put his arms about his shoulders,
and he said: "Tristram, I yield myself to thee, but in love and not in hate.
For I yield myself not because of thy strength of arms (and yet I believe there
is no knight in the world, unless it be my cousin Sir Launcelot of the Lake,
who is thy peer), but I yield me because of thy exceeding nobility. Yet I would
that I might only be satisfied that this King of Ireland is no traitor."
"Messire," said Sir Tristram, "of that I have assured myself very strongly
ere I entered into this contest, wherefore I may now freely avouch upon mine
own knightly word that he is innocent."
"Then," said Sir Blamor, "I also am satisfied, and I herewith withdraw all
my impeachment against him."
Then those two noble, excellent knights took one another by the hand and went
forward together to where King Arthur sat in high estate, and all those who
looked on and beheld that reconciliation gave loud acclaim. And when King Arthur
beheld them coming thus, he arose from where he sat and met them and embraced
them both, and he said: "I do not believe that any king can have greater glory
in his life than this, to have such knights about him as ye be."
So ended this famous battle with great glory to Sir Tristram and yet with
no disregard to that famous knight against whom he did battle.
After that, they and King Arthur and King Angus of Ireland and all the court
went up unto the castle of Camelot, and there the two knights-combatant were
bathed in tepid water and their wounds were searched and dressed and they were
put at their ease in all ways that it was possible.
Now that very day, as they all sat at feast in the castle of Camelot, there
came one with news that the name of Sir Tristram had suddenly appeared upon
one of the seats of the Round Table. So after they had ended their feast they
all immediately went to see how that might be. When they came to the pavilion
of the Round Table, there, behold! was his name indeed upon that seat that had
once been the seat of King Pellinore. For this was the name that now was upon
that seat:
So the next day Sir Tristram was duly installed as a knight-companion of the
Round Table with a great pomp and estate of circumstance, and a day or two after
that he set sail for Ireland with King Angus, taking with him Gouvernail and
those Cornish knights who were his companions.
So they all reached Ireland in safety, and, because Sir Tristram had aided
the King of Ireland in the day of his extremity, the Queen forgave him all the
despite she held against him, so that he was received at the court of the King
and Queen with great friendship and high honor.
For a while Sir Tristram dwelt in Ireland and said nothing concerning that
purpose for which he had come. Then one day he said to King Angus: "Lord, thou
art not to forget to fulfil that promise which thou madst to me concerning the
Lady Belle Isoult."
To this King Angus made reply: "I had hoped that now we were come to Ireland
you had changed your purpose in that matter. Are you yet of the same mind as
when you first spake to me?"
"Yea," said Sir Tristram, "for it cannot be otherwise."
"Well, then," said King Angus, "I shall go to prepare my daughter for this
ill-hap that is to befall her, though indeed it doth go against my heart to
do such a thing. After I have first spoken to her, you are to take the matter
into your own hands, for, to tell you the truth, I have not the heart to contrive
it further."
So King Angus went away from where Sir Tristram was, and he was gone a long
while. When he returned he said: "Sir, go you that way and the Lady Belle Isoult
will see you."
So Sir Tristram went in the direction King Angus had said, and a page showed
him the way. So by and by he came to where the Lady Belle Isoult was, and it
was a great chamber in a certain tower of the castle and high up Under the eaves
of the roof.
The Lady Belle Isoult stood upon the farther side of this chamber so that
the light from the windows shone full upon her face, and Sir Tristram perceived
that she was extraordinarily beautiful, and rather like to a shining spirit
than to a lady of flesh and blood. For she was clad altogether in white and
her face was like to wax for whiteness and clearness, and she wore ornaments
of gold set with shining stones of divers colors about her neck and about her
arms so that they glistered with a wonderful lustre. Her eyes shone very bright
and clear like one with a fever, and Sir Tristram beheld that there were channels
of tears upon her face and several tears stood upon her white cheeks like to
shining jewels hanging suspended there.
So, for a while, Sir Tristram stood still without speaking and regarded her
from afar. Then after a while she spake and said, "Sir, what is this you have
done?" "Lady," he said, "I have done what God set me to do, though I would rather
die than do it."
She said, "Tristram, you have betrayed me." Upon the which he cried out in
a very loud and piercing voice, "Lady, say not so!"
She said: "Tristram, tell me, is it better to fulfil this pledge you have
made, knowing that in so doing you sacrifice both my happiness and your happiness
to satisfy your pride of honor; or is it better that you sacrifice your pride
and break this promise so that we may both be happy? Tristram, I beseech you
to break this promise you have made and let us be happy together."
At this Sir Tristram cried out in a very loud voice: "Lady, did you put your
hand into my bosom and tear my naked heart, you could not cause me so much pain
as that which I this moment endure. It cannot be as you would have it, for it
is thus with me: were it but myself whom I might consider, I would freely sacrifice
both my life and my honor for your sake. But it may not be so, lady; for I am
held to be one of the chiefest of that order of knighthood to which I belong,
wherefore I may not consider myself, but must ever consider that order. For
if I should violate a pledge given upon my knighthood, then would I dishonor
not myself, but that entire order to which I belong. For, did I so, all the
world would say, what virtue is there in the order of knighthood when one of
the chiefest of that order may violate his pledge when it pleases him to do
so? So, lady, having assumed that great honor of knighthood I must perform its
obligations even to the uttermost; yea, though in fulfilling my pledge I sacrifice
both Thee and myself."
Then Belle Isoult looked upon Sir Tristram for some little while, and by and
by she smiled very pitifully and said: "Ah, Tristram, I believe I am more sorry
for thee than I am for myself."
"Lady," said Tristram, "I would God that I lay here dead before you. But I
am not able to die, but am altogether strong and hale--only very sorrowful at
heart." And therewith he turned and left that place. Only when he had come to
a place where he was entirely by himself with no one but God to see him, he
hid his face in his hands and wept as though his heart were altogether broken.
So it was that Sir Tristram fulfilled his pledge.
After that, King Angus furnished a very noble and beautiful ship with sails
of satin embroidered with figures of divers sorts, and he fitted the ship in
all ways such as became the daughter of a king and the wife of a king to embark
upon. And that ship was intended for the Lady Belle Isoult and Sir Tristram
in which to sail to the court of Cornwall.
And it was ordained that a certain very excellent lady of the court of the
Queen, who had been attendant upon the Lady Belle Isoult when she was a little
child and who had been with her in attendance ever since that time, should accompany
her to the Court of Cornwall. And the name of this lady was the Lady Bragwaine.
and Belle Isoult.
Now the day before the Lady Belle Isoult was to take her departure from Ireland,
the Queen of Ireland came to the Lady Bragwaine and she bare with her a flagon
of gold very curiously wrought. And the Queen said: "Bragwaine, here is a flask
of a very singular and precious sort of an elixir; for that liquor it is of
such a sort that when a man and a woman drink of it together, they two shall
thereafter never cease to love one another as long as they shall have life.
Take this flask, and when you have come to Cornwall, and when the Lady Belle
Isoult and King Mark have been wedded, then give them both to drink of this
elixir; for after they have drunk they shall forget all else in the world and
cleave only to one another. This I give you to the intent that the Lady Isoult
may forget Sir Tristram, and may become happy in the love of King Mark whom
she shall marry."
Soon thereafter the Lady Belle Isoult took leave of the King and the Queen
and entered into that ship that had been prepared for her. Thus, with Sir Tristram
and with Dame Bragwaine and with their attendants, she set sail for Cornwall.
Now it happened that, whilst they were upon that voyage, the Lady Bragwaine
came of a sudden into the cabin of that ship and there she beheld the Lady Belle
Isoult lying upon a couch weeping. Dame Bragwaine said, "Lady, why do you weep?"
Whereunto the Lady Belle Isoult made reply: "Alas, Bragwaine, how can I help
but weep seeing that I am to be parted from the man I love and am to be married
unto another whom I do not love?"
Dame Bragwaine laughed and said: "Do you then weep for that? See! Here is
a wonderful flask as it were of precious wine. When you are married to the King
of Cornwall, then you are to quaff of it and he is to quaff of it and after
that you will forget all others in the world and cleave only to one another.
For it is a wonderful love potion and it hath been given to me to use in that
very way. Wherefore dry your eyes, for happiness may still lay before you."
When the Lady Belle Isoult heard these words she wept no more but smiled very
strangely. Then by and by she arose and went away to where Sir Tristram was.
When she came to him she said, "Tristram, will you drink of a draught with
me?" He said, "Yea, lady, though it were death in the draught."
She said, "There is not death in it, but something very different," and thereupon
she went away into the cabin where that chalice aforesaid was hidden. And at
that time Dame Bragwaine was not there.
Then the Lady Belle Isoult took the flagon from where it was hidden, and poured
the elixir out into a chalice of gold and crystal and she brought it to where
Sir Tristram was. When she had come there, she said, "Tristram, I drink to thee,"
and therewith she drank the half of the elixir there Was in the chalice. Then
she said, "Now drink thou the rest to me."
Upon that Sir Tristram took the chalice and lifted it to his lips, and drank
all the rest of that liquor that was therein.

Now immediately Sir Tristram had drunk that elixir he felt it run like fire
through every vein in his body. Thereupon he cried out, "Lady, what is this
you have given me to drink?" She said: "Tristram, that was a powerful love potion
intended for King Mark and me. But now thou and I have drunk of it and never
henceforth can either of us love anybody in all of the world but the other."
Then Sir Tristram catched her into his arms and he cried out: "Isoult! Isoult!
what hast thou done to us both? Was it not enough that I should have been unhappy
but that thou shouldst have chosen to be unhappy also?"
Thereat the Lady Belle Isoult both wept and smiled, looking up into Sir Tristram's
face, and she said: "Nay, Tristram; I would rather be sorry with thee than happy
with another." He said, "Isoult, there is much woe in this for us both." She
said, "I care not, so I may share it with thee."
Thereupon Sir Tristram kissed her thrice upon the face, and then immediately
put her away from him and he left her and went away by himself in much agony
of spirit.
Thereafter they reached the kingdom of Cornwall in safety, and the Lady Belle
Isoult and King Mark were wedded with much pomp and ceremony and after that
there was much feasting and every appearance of rejoicing.

PART II
The Story of Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack
![]() | And now shall be told the story of Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack But first of all you must know that Sir Lamorack of Gales was Sir Lamorack was the son of King Pellinore, of whom it hath So I hope that you may find pleasure in the story of how Sir |

Sir Tristram sware friendship together in the forest.
After these happenings, Sir Tristram abode for awhile at the Court of Cornwall,
for so King Mark commanded him to do. And he sought in every way to distract
his mind from his sorrows by deeds of prowess. So during this time he performed
several adventures of which there is not now space to tell you. But these adventures
won such credit to his knighthood that all the world talked of his greatness.
And ever as he grew more and more famous, King Mark hated him more and more.
For he could not bear to see Sir Tristram so noble and so sorrowful with love
of the Lady Belle Isoult.
Also Sir Tristram spent a great deal of time at chase with hawk and hound;
for he hoped by means also of such sports to drive away, in some measure, his
grief for the loss of Belle Isoult.
Now the season whereof this chapter speaketh was in the autumn of the year,
what time all the earth is glorious with the brown and gold of the woodlands.
For anon, when the wind would blow, then the leaves would fall down from the
trees like showers of gold so that everywhere they lay heaped like flakes of
gold upon the russet sward, rustling dry and warm beneath the feet, and carpeting
all the world with splendor. And the deep blue sky overhead was heaped full
of white, slow-moving clouds, and everywhere the warm air was fragrant with
the perfume of the forest, and at every strong breeze the nuts would fall pattering
down upon the ground like hailstones.
And because the world was so beautiful and so lusty, Sir Tristram took great
pleasure in life in spite of that trouble that lay upon him. So he and his court
rode very joyfully amid the trees and thickets, making the woodlands merry with
the music of winding horns and loud-calling voices and with the baying of hounds
sounding like sweet tolling bells in the remoter aisles of the forest spaces.
Thus Sir Tristram made sport all one morning, in such an autumn season, and
when noon had come he found himself to be anhungered. So he gave orders to those
who were in attendance upon him that food should be spread at a certain open
space in the forest; and therewith, in accordance with those orders, they in
attendance immediately opened sundry hampers of wicker, and therefrom brought
forth a noble pasty of venison, and manchets of bread and nuts and apples and
several flasks and flagons of noble wine of France and the Rhine countries.
This abundance of good things they set upon a cloth as white as snow which they
had laid out upon the ground.
Now just as Sir Tristram was about to seat himself at this goodly feast he
beheld amid the thin yellow foliage that there rode through a forest path not
far away a very noble-seeming knight clad all in shining armor and with vestments
and trappings of scarlet so that he shone like a flame of fire in the woodlands.
Then Sir Tristram said to those who stood near him, "Know ye who is yonder
knight who rides alone?" They say, "No, Lord, we know him not." Sir Tristram
said, "Go and bid that knight of his courtesy that he come hither and eat with
me."
So three or four esquires ran to where that knight was riding, and in a little
they came attending him to where Sir Tristram was, and Sir Tristram went to
meet him.
Then Sir Tristram said: "Sir Knight, I pray you for to tell me your name and
degree, for it seems to me that you are someone very high in order of knighthood."
"Messire," quoth the other, "I shall be very glad to tell you my name if so
be you will do the like courtesy unto me. I am Sir Lamorack of Gales, and I
am son of the late King Pellinore, who was in his days held to be the foremost
knight in this realm. I come to these parts seeking Sir Tristram of Lyonesse,
of whose fame I hear told in every court of chivalry whither I go. For I have
never beheld Sir Tristram, and I have a great desire to do so."
"Well," quoth Sir Tristram, "meseems I should be greatly honored that you
should take so much trouble for nothing else than that; for lo! I am that very
Sir Tristram of Lyonesse whom you seek."
Then Sir Lamorack immediately leaped down from his war-horse and putting up
the umbril of his helmet, he came to Sir Tristram and took him by the hand and
kissed him upon the cheek. And Sir Tristram kissed Sir Lamorack again, and each
made great joy of the other.
After that, Sir Lamorack, with the aid of these esquires attendant upon Sir
Tristram, put aside his armor, and bathed his face and neck and hands in a cold
forest brook, as clear as crystal, that came brawling down out of the woodlands.
Therewith, being greatly refreshed he and Sir Tristram sat down to that bountiful
feast together, and ate and drank with great joy and content of spirit. And
whiles they ate each made inquiry of the other what he did, and each told the
other many things concerning the goodly adventures that had befallen him.
And after they were through eating and drinking, Sir Tristram took his harp
in hand and sang several excellent ballads and rondels which he had made in
honor of Belle Isoult, and Sir Lamorack listened and made great applause at
each song that Sir Tristram sang. And so each knight loved the other more and
more the longer they sat together.
Then, after a while, Sir Tristram said: "Dear friend, let us swear brotherhood
to one another, for I find that my heart goeth out to thee with a wonderful
strength."
"Ha, Tristram," said Sir Lamorack, "I would rather live in brotherhood with
thee than with any man whom I know, for I find that the longer I am with thee,
the greater and the stronger my love groweth for thee."
Then Sir Tristram drew from his finger a very splendid ring (for the ring
held an emerald carved into the likeness of the head of a beautiful woman, and
that emerald was set into the gold of the ring) and Sir Tristram said: "Give
me that ring upon thy finger, O Lamorack! and take thou this ring in its stead;
so we shall have confirmed our brotherhood to one another."
Then Sir Lamorack did very joyfully as Sir Tristram bade him, and he took
the ring that Sir Tristram gave him and kissed it and put it upon his finger;
and Sir Tristram kissed the ring that Sir Lamorack gave him and put it upon
his finger.
Thus they confirmed brotherhood with one another that day as they sat together
in the forest at feast, with the golden leaves falling about them. And so they
sat together all that afternoon and until the sun began to hang low in the west;
after that, they arose and took horse, and rode away together toward Tintagel
in great pleasure of companionship.
Now all the court at Tintagel was greatly rejoiced at the presence of so famous
a knight as Sir Lamorack of Gales; so there was great celebration upon that
account, and everybody did the most that he was able to give pleasure to Sir
Lamorack. And during the time that Sir Lamorack was at Tintagel there were several
joustings held in his honor, and in all these assays at arms Sir Lamorack himself
took part and overthrew everyone who came against him, so that he approved himself
to be so wonderful a champion that all men who beheld his performance exclaimed
with astonishment at his prowess.
But from all these affairs at arms Sir Tristram held himself aloof, and would
not take part in them. For he took such pleasure in Sir Lamorack's glory that
he would not do anything that might imperil the credit that his friend thus
gained by his prowess. For though Sir Tristram dearly loved such affairs, he
would ever say to himself: "Perhaps if I should enter the lists against my friend
it might be my mishap to overthrow him and then his glory would be forfeited
unto me."
Now upon a certain time there was held a great day of jousting in honor of
Sir Lamorack, and in that affair at arms twenty of the best knights, both of
Cornwall and the countries circumadjacent, took the field to hold it against
all comers. Of these knights, several were well-known champions, so that they
maintained the field for a long while, to the great credit both of themselves
and of Cornwall. But some while after the prime of day, there came Sir Lamorack
into that field, and, the day being cool and fresh, he was filled with a wonderful
strength and spirit of battle. So he challenged first one of those Cornish champions
and then another, and in all such challenges he was successful, so that he overthrew
of those knights, the one after the other, fifteen men, some of whom were sorely
hurt in the encounter. Upon this, the other five of those champions, beholding
the prowess and strength and skill of Sir Lamorack said to one another: "Why
should we venture against this man? Of a verity, this knight is no mere man,
but a demon of strength and skill. Wherefore no man may hope to stand against
him in an assault of arms; for lo! if he doth but touch a man with his lance
that man straightway falleth from his saddle." So they withdrew themselves from
that encounter and would not have to do with Sir Lamorack.
Now at that time Sir Tristram was sitting with the court of the King, and
not far from the Lady Belle Isoult, overlooking the meadow of battle.
To him King Mark said: "Messire, why do you take no part against this knight?
Is it that you fear him?"
To this Sir Tristram replied with great calmness: "Nay, I fear not him nor
any man alive, and that you know, Lord, better than anyone in all of the world."
"I am glad to hear of your courage and fearlessness," quoth King Mark, "for
meseems it is a great shame to all of us that this gentleman, who is a stranger
amongst us, should win so much credit to the disadvantage of all the knights
of Cornwall. Now, as you say you have no fear of him, I pray you go down into
the field and do battle with him in our behalf." So said King Mark, for he thought
to himself: "Perhaps Sir Lamorack may overthrow Sir Tristram, and so bring him
into disrepute with those who praise him so greatly."
But Sir Tristram said: "No; I will not go down to battle against Sir Lamorack
this day whatever I may do another day. For I have sworn brotherhood to that
noble and gentle champion, and it would ill beseem me to assault him now, when
he is weary and short of breath from this great battle which he hath done to-day
against such odds. For if I should overthrow him now, it would bring great shame
upon him. Some other day and in some other place I may assay him in friendliness,
with honor and credit both to myself and him."
"Well," said King Mark, "as for that, I do not choose to wait. Nor am I pleased
that you should sit by and suffer this knight to carry away all the credit of
arms from Cornwall in despite of the knights of Cornwall. For not only would
this be a great shame to the knights of Cornwall (of whom you are the acknowledged
champion), but it would be equally a shame unto this lady whom you have fetched
hither from Ireland to be Queen of Cornwall. So I lay this command upon you--not
only because I am your King, but because I am he who made you knight--that you
straightway go down into yonder meadow and do battle with this knight who beareth
himself so proudly in our midst."
Then Sir Tristram looked upon King Mark with great anger and bitterness, and
he said: "This is great shame and despite which you seek to put upon me by giving
such commands unto me. Verily, it would seem that in all ways you seek to put
shame and sorrow upon me. And yet I have ever been your true knight, and have
saved your kingdom from truage to Ireland and have served you very faithfully
in all ways. Would to God I had been made knight by any man in the world rather
than by you."
At this King Mark smiled very bitterly upon Tristram. "Sirrah," quoth he,
"meseems you speak very outrageously to me who am your King. Now I herewith
command you to go straightway down into that field without any further words
and to do my bidding against yonder knight."
Then Sir Tristram groaned in spirit, and then he said, "I go."
So Sir Tristram arose and went away from that place very full of bitterness
and anger against the King and his court. For whiles there were some of that
court who were sorry for the affront that King Mark had put upon him in public
before the eyes of the entire court, yet there were others who smiled and were
glad of his humiliation. For even so true and noble a gentleman as Sir Tristram,
when he groweth great and famous, is like to have as many enemies as friends.
For there are ever those who envy truth and nobility in a man, as well as others
who hate meanness and falsity, and so Sir Tristram ever had many enemies whithersoever
he went. And that also was the case with Sir Launcelot and Sir Lamorack, and
with other noble knights at that time.
But though Sir Tristram was so filled with indignation he said nothing to
any man, but went to his lodging and summoned Gouvernail, and bade Gouvernail
to help him to his armor and his horse.
Gouvernail said: "Lord, what would you do for to arm and horse yourself at
this hour?" Sir Tristram made reply: "The King hath commanded me to do battle
with Sir Lamorack, and yet Sir Lamorack is my very dear friend and sworn brother-in-arms.
He is already weary with battle, and of a surety I shall be very likely to overthrow
him in an assault at arms at this time." Gouvernail said, "Lord, that would
be great shame to you as well as to him." And Sir Tristram said, "Yea, it is
great shame." Then Gouvernail beheld Sir Tristram's face, how it was all filled
with a passion of shame and indignation, and so he guessed what had passed,
and held his peace.
So when Sir Tristram was armed and mounted, he rode down into the meadow of
battle, where was Sir Lamorack parading with great glory before the applause
of all who looked down upon that field.
But when Sir Lamorack beheld that it was Sir Tristram who came against him,
he was greatly astonished, and cried out: "Ha, Tristram, how is this? Is it
you who come against me? Have you then forgot that I am your brother-in-arms
and a fellow of the Round Table?"
To this Sir Tristram said: "Messire, I come not of my own free will, but only
because I must needs come, being so commanded by the King of Cornwall."
"Very well," said Sir Lamorack, "so be it as you will, though I am very much
surprised that you should do battle against me, after all that hath passed betwixt
us. More especially at this season when, as you very well know, I am weary and
winded with battle."
Thereupon and without further parley, each knight took stand for the encounter
at the position assigned to him. Then when they were in all ways prepared, the
marshal of the field blew upon his trumpet a call for the assault.
So rushed those two together like two stones, flung each out of a catapult;
and therewith they two smote together in the midst of their course like to a
clap of thunder.
In that encounter the spear of Sir Lamorack brake into as many as twenty or
thirty pieces; but the spear of Sir Tristram held, so that the horse of Sir
Lamorack, which was weary with the several charges he had made, was overthrown
into a great cloud of dust.
But Sir Lamorack did not fall with his steed; for he voided his saddle with
a very wonderful agility and dexterity, so that he himself kept his feet, although
his horse fell as aforesaid. Then he was filled with great rage and shame that
he had been so overthrown before all those who looked upon him; wherefore he
immediately drew his sword and cried out aloud: "Come down, Sir Knight, and
do battle with me afoot, for though my horse hath failed me because of his weariness,
yet you shall find that my body shall not so fail me."
But that while Sir Tristram sat very sorrowful, and he said: "Nay, I will
not have to do with thee again this day, for it was against my will that I came
hither to do battle with thee, and it is to my shame that I did so. Wherefore
I will not now do further battle with thee. But wait until to-morrow and until
thou art fresh, and then I will give thee the chance of battle again."
To this Sir Lamorack made answer very bitterly: "Sir, I think you talk to
amuse me; for first you put shame upon me in this encounter, and then you bid
me wait until to-morrow ere I purge me of that shame. Now I demand of you to
do battle with me upon this moment and not to-morrow."
Sir Tristram said: "I will not do battle with thee, Lamorack, for I have done
wrong already, and I will not do more wrong."
Upon this, Sir Lamorack was so filled with anger that he scarce knew what
to say or to do. Wherefore he turned him to several who had come down into the
meadow of battle, and he said: "Hear ye all, and listen to my words: This knight
came against me in this field after I had had to do with fifteen other knights.
In that encounter he overthrew me, because of the weariness of my horse. Having
done that unknightly deed, he now refuseth me any further test of battle, but
allows me to lie beneath that shame which he put upon me. Now I bid you who
stand here to take this word to Sir Launcelot of the Lake; I bid ye tell Sir
Launcelot that Sir Tristram of Lyonesse, having sworn brother-hood-in-arms to
me, and being a fellow-knight of the Round Table, hath come against me when
I was weary with battle and he was fresh. Tell Sir Launcelot that so Sir Tristram
overthrew me with shame to himself and with discredit to me, and that he then
refused me all satisfaction such as one true knight should afford another."
Then Sir Tristram cried out in a loud voice, "I pray you, hear me speak, Messire!"
But Sir Lamorack replied, "I will not hear thee!" and therewith turned and went
away, leaving Sir Tristram where he was. And Sir Tristram sat there without
movement, like to a statue of stone.
After that Sir Lamorack did not tarry longer at Tintagel, but immediately
left the King's court without making speech with anyone. And thereafter he went
down to the seashore and embarked in a boat with intent to sail to Camelot where
King Arthur was then holding court. For his heart was still so bitter against
Sir Tristram that he intended to lay complaint against him before the court
of chivalry at Camelot.
But Sir Lamorack did not reach Camelot upon that voyage; for, whilst he was
in passage, there suddenly arose a great tempest of wind, and in spite of all
that the mariners could do, that small ship wherein he sailed was driven upon
a cruel headland of rocks and cliffs where it was dashed to pieces.
But Sir Lamorack had foreseen that that small boat was to be wrecked, wherefore,
before the end came, he stripped himself entirely naked and leaped into the
waters and swam for his life.
So he swam for a long time until he was wellnigh exhausted and upon the point
of drowning in the waters. But at that moment he came by good hap to where was
a little bay of quiet water, whereinto he swam and so made shift to come safe
to land--but faint and weak, and so sick that he feared that he was nigh to
death. Then Sir Lamorack perceived that there was heather at that place growing
upon the rocks of the hillside, so he crawled into the heather and lay him down
therein in a dry spot and immediately fell into such a deep sleep of weariness
that it was more like to the swoon of death than to slumber.
Now the lord of that country whereunto Sir Lamorack had come was a very wicked
knight, huge of frame and very cruel and hard of heart. The name of this knight
was Sir Nabon, surnamed le Noir; for he was very swarth of hue, and he always
wore armor entirely of black. This knight had several years before slain the
lord of that land, and had seized upon all of the island as his own possession,
and no one dared to come against him for to recover these possessions, for his
prowess was so remarkable and his body so huge that all the world was afraid
of him. So he dwelt there unmolested in a strong castle of stone built up upon
a rock near to the seashore, whence he might behold all the ships that passed
him by. Then, whenever he would see such a ship pass by, he would issue forth
in his own ships and seize upon that other vessel, and either levy toll upon
it or sink it with all upon board. And if he found any folk of high quality
aboard such a ship, that one he would seize and hold for ransom. So Sir Nabon
made himself the terror of all that part of the world, and all men avoided the
coasts of so inhospitable a country. Such was the land upon which Sir Lamorack
had been cast by the tempest.
Now whilst Sir Lamorack lay sleeping in the heather in that wise as aforetold,
there came by that way several fisher-folk; these, when they saw him lying there,
thought at first that he was dead. But as they stood talking concerning him,
Sir Lamorack was aware of their voices and woke and sat up and beheld them.
Then the chiefest of those fisher-folk spake and said, "Who are you, and how
came you here?" Him Sir Lamorack answered: "Alas! friend! I am a poor soul who
was cast ashore from a shipwreck, naked as you see me. Now I pray you, give
me some clothes to cover my nakedness, and give me some food to eat, and lend
me such succor as man may give to man in distress."
Then the chief fisherman perceived the ring upon Sir Lamorack's finger that
Sir Tristram had given him, and he said, "How got you that ring upon your finger?"
Sir Lamorack said, "He who was my friend gave it to me." "Well," quoth the fisherman,
"I will give you clothes to wear and food to eat, but if I do so you must give
me that ring that I see upon your hand. As for lending you aid, I must tell
you that the lord of this island hath ordained upon peril of our lives that
all who come hither must straightway be brought before him to be dealt with
as he may deem fitting. Wherefore, after I have fed you and clothed you I must
immediately take you to him."
"Alas!" quoth Sir Lamorack, "this is certes an inhospitable land into which
I have come! Ne'ertheless, as I am naked and starving, I see that I have no
choice other than that which ye put upon me." So therewith he gave the chief
of the fisher-folk the ring that Sir Tristram had given him, and in return the
fishermen gave him such garments as they could spare to cover his nakedness;
and they gave him black bread and cheese to eat, and bitter ale to drink from
a skin that they carried with them. After that they tied Sir Lamorack's hands
behind his back, and so, having made him prisoner, they brought him to the castle
of Sir Nabon, and before Sir Nabon who was there at that time.
Now it chanced that the swineherd of Sir Nabon's castle had been slain in
a quarrel with one of his fellows, so that when Sir Nabon beheld Sir Lamorack,
that he was big and sturdy of frame, he said: "I will spare this fellow his
life, but I will make him my swineherd. So take ye him away and let him herd
my swine."
So they led Sir Lamorack away, and he became swineherd to Sir Nabon surnamed
le Noir, and presently in a little while he grew so rough and shaggy that his
own mother would hardly have known him had she beheld him.
So endeth this adventure of Sir Lamorack. And now it shall be told how it
befel with Sir Tristram after Sir Lamorack had left Tintagel as aforetold.


Chapter Second
by the way to do battle with Sir Nabon le Noir.
Now after Sir Lamorack had quit the court of King Mark of Cornwall as aforetold,
Sir Tristram was very sad at heart for a long while. Nevertheless, he tried
to comfort himself by saying: "Well, it was not by my will that I did battle
with my friend and brother-in-arms, for I had no choice as to that which I was
compelled to do." So he spake to himself, and took what comfort he was able
from such considerations, and that comfort was not very great.
Then one day there came from Sir Launcelot of the Lake a letter in which Sir
Launcelot said that he had heard that Sir Tristram had assailed Sir Lamorack
when that knight was weary and spent with battle. And in that letter Sir Launcelot
further said: "It is very strange to me, Messire, that such things should be
said of you, and that by several mouths. Now, I pray you, set this matter at
right, for I do not choose to have such a thing said of you; that you would
wait until a knight was weary with fighting before you would do battle with
him. Moreover, Sir Lamorack is your sworn brother-at-arms, and a fellow-knight
of the Round Table, and is, besides, one of the noblest and gentlest knights
in Christendom. Wherefore I beseech you to set this matter right, so that those
who accuse you of unknightliness may be brought to confusion."
So wrote Sir Launcelot, and at those words Sir Tristram was cast into a great
deal of pain and trouble of spirit; for he wist not how to answer that letter
of Sir Launcelot's so as to make the matter clear to that knight. Wherefore
he said: "I will straightway go to Camelot and to Sir Launcelot and will speak
to him by word of mouth, and so will make him understand why I did that which
I had to do."
So when the next day had come Sir Tristram arose and took horse and rode away
from Tintagel with intent to betake himself to Camelot where King Arthur was
then holding court, and where he might hope to find Sir Launcelot abiding. And
Sir Tristram took no companion with him, not even Gouvernail.
And now I shall tell you how Sir Tristram rode: the way that he took led him
down by the seashore, and by and by to a deep forest, which was then nearly
altogether devoid of leaves, so that the branches above him were in some places
like to the meshes of a net spread against the sky. Here that young knight rode
upon a deep carpet of leaves, so that the steps of his war-horse were silenced
save only for the loud and continued rustling of his footfalls in the dry and
yellow foliage. And as Sir Tristram rode he sang several songs in praise of
the Lady Belle Isoult, chanting in a voice that was both clear and loud and
very sweet, and that sounded to a great distance through the deep, silent aisles
of the forest.

Thus he travelled, anon singing as aforetold of, and anon sank in meditation,
so travelling until the day declined and the early gray of the evening began
to fall. Then he began to bethink him how he should spend the night, and he
thought he would have to sleep abroad in the forest. But just as the gray of
the evening was fading away into darkness he came to a certain place of open
land, where, before him, he perceived a tall castle, partly of stone and partly
of red bricks, built up upon a steep hill of rocks. And upon one side of this
castle was the forest, and upon the other side was the wide and open stretch
of sea.
And Sir Tristram perceived that there were lights shining from several windows
of that castle, and that all within was aglow with red as of a great fire in
the hall of the castle; and at these signs of good cheer, his heart was greatly
expanded with joy that he should not after all have to spend that night in the
darkness and in the chill of the autumn wilds.
So Sir Tristram set spurs to his good horse and rode up to the castle and
made request for rest and refreshment for the night. Then, after a little parley,
the drawbridge was lowered, and the portcullis was raised, and he rode with
a great noise into the stone-paved courtyard of the castle.
Thereupon there came several attendants of the castle, and took his horse
and aided him to descend from the saddle; and then other attendants came and
led him away into the castle and so to an apartment where there was a warm bath
of tepid water, and where were soft towels and napkins of linen for to dry himself
upon after he was bathed. And when he had bathed and refreshed himself, there
came still other attendants bearing soft warm robes for him in which to clothe
himself after his journey; and Sir Tristram clothed himself and felt greatly
at his ease, and was glad that he had come to that place.
For thus it was that worthy knights like Sir Tristram travelled the world
in those days so long ago; and so they were received in castle and hall with
great pleasure and hospitality. For all folk knew the worth of these noble gentlemen
and were glad to make them welcome whithersoever they went. And so I have told
to you how Sir Tristram travelled, that you might, perchance, find pleasure
in the thought thereof.
Now after Sir Tristram had refreshed himself and clothed himself as aforesaid,
there came the steward of the castle and besought him that he would come to
where the lady of the castle was awaiting him for to welcome him. And Sir Tristram
went with the steward, and the steward brought him where the lady sat at a table
prepared for supper. And Sir Tristram perceived that the lady was very beautiful,
but that she was clad in the deep weeds of a widow.
When the lady perceived Sir Tristram, she arose and went to meet him, and
gave him welcome, speaking in a voice both soft and very sweet. "Messire," quoth
she, "I am grieved that there is no man here to welcome you in such a manner
as is fitting. But, alas! as you may see by the weeds in which I am clad, I
am alone in the world and without any lord of the castle to do the courtesies
thereof as is fitting. Yet such as I am, I give you welcome with my entire heart."
"Lady," quoth Sir Tristram, "I give you gramercy for your courtesy. And indeed
I am grieved to see you in such sorrow as your dress foretells. Now if there
is any service I may render to you, I beseech you to call upon me for whatever
aid I may give you."
"Nay," quoth she, "there is nothing you can do to help me." And therewith
the lady, who was hight Loise, took Sir Tristram by the hand and led him to
the table and sat him down beside her. Then straightway there came sundry attendants,
and set a noble feast before them, with good excellent wines, both white and
red; and they two ate and drank together with great appetite and enjoyment.
Now after that feast was over and done, Sir Tristram said: "Lady, will you
not of your courtesy tell me why you wear the weeds of sorrow in which you are
clad? This I ask, not from idle humor, but because, as I said before, I may
haply be able to aid you in whatever trouble it is under which you lie."
"Alas, Sir Knight!" quoth she, "my trouble lieth beyond your power to aid
or to amend. For can you conquer death, or can you bring the dead back to life
again? Nevertheless, I will tell you what my sorrow is, and how it came unto
me. You must know that some distance away across the sea, which you may behold
from yonder window, there lieth an island. The present lord of that island is
a very wicked and cruel knight, huge of frame and big of limb, hight Sir Nabon
surnamed le Noir. One time the noble and gentle knight who was my husband was
the lord of that island and the castle thereon, and of several other castles
and manors and estates upon this mainland as well. But one evil day when I and
my lord were together upon that island, this Sir Nabon came thither by night,
and with certain evil-disposed folk of the island he overcame my lord and slew
him very treacherously. Me also he would have slain, or else have taken into
shameful captivity, but, hearing the noise of that assault in which my lord
was slain, I happily escaped, and so, when night had come, I got away from that
island with several attendants who were faithful to me, and thus came to this
castle where we are. Since that time Sir Nabon has held that castle as his own,
ruling it in a very evil fashion. For you are to know that the castle sits very
high upon the crags overlooking the sea, and whenever a vessel passeth by that
way, Sir Nabon goeth forth to meet it; and upon some of these crafts he levies
toll, and other ships he sinks after slaying the mariners and sailor-folk who
may by evil hap be aboard thereof. And if anyone is by chance cast ashore upon
that island, that one he either slays or holds for ransom, or makes thereof
a slave for to serve him. Because of this, very few ships now go by that way,
for all people shun the coasts of so evil a country as that. So Sir Nabon took
that land away from me; nor have I any kin who will take up this quarrel for
me, and so I must endure my losses as best I may."
"Ha!" quoth Sir Tristram, "and is there then no good knight-champion in this
country who will rid the world of such an evil being as that Sir Nabon of whom
you speak?"
"Nay," said the lady, "there is no one who cares to offer challenge to that
knight, for he is as strong and as doughty as he is huge of frame, and he is
as fierce and cruel as he is strong and masterful, wherefore all men hold him
in terror and avoid him."
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "meseems it is the business of any knight to rid
the world of such a monster as that, whatever may be the danger to himself.
Now as there is no knight hereabouts who hath heart to undertake such an adventure,
I myself shall undertake it so soon as to-morrow shall have come."
"Sir," said the lady, "I beseech you to think twice before you enter into
such an affair as that. Or rather be ruled by me and do not undertake this quest
at all; for I misdoubt that anyone could conquer this huge and powerful champion,
even if that knight were such as Sir Launcelot of the Lake or Sir Tristram of
Lyonesse."
At this Sir Tristram laughed with great good-will, and he said, "Lady, do
you not then know who I am?" "Nay," said she, "I know you not." "Well," said
Sir Tristram, "then I may tell you that I am that Sir Tristram of Lyonesse of
whom you spoke just now. And I also tell you that I shall undertake this adventure
to-morrow morning."
Now when the lady found that the stranger she had taken in was Sir Tristram
of Lyonesse, she made great exclamation of surprise and pleasure at having him
at that place, for at that time all the world was talking of Sir Tristram's
performances. So she took great pleasure and pride that her castle should have
given him shelter. She made many inquiries concerning his adventures, and Sir
Tristram told her all she asked of him.
Then the lady said: "Messire, I hear tell that you sing very sweetly, and
that you are a wonderful harper upon the harp. Now will you not chaunt for me
a song or two or three?" And Sir Tristram said: "Lady, I will do whatsoever
you ask me that may give you pleasure."
So the lady bade them bring a harp and they did so. And Sir Tristram took
the harp and set it before him and tuned it and played upon it, and sang so
sweetly that they of the castle said: "Certes, this is no knight-errant who
sings, but an angel from Paradise who hath come among us. For surely no one
save an angel from Paradise could sing so enchantingly."
So passed that evening very pleasantly until the hours waxed late. Then Sir
Tristram retired to a very noble apartment where a soft couch spread with flame-colored
linen had been prepared for him, and where he slept a soft sleep without disturbance
of any kind.
Now when the next morning had come, Sir Tristram armed himself and mounted
upon his war-horse, and rode him to a certain place on the shore. There he found
some mariners in haven with a large boat, and to these he paid ten pieces of
silver money to bear him across the sea to that island where Sir Nabon le Noir
abided. At first these mariners said they would not sail to such a coast of
danger and death; but afterward they said they would, and they did do so. But
still they would not bring Sir Tristram to land nigh to the castle, but only
at a place that was a great way off, and where they deemed themselves to be
more safe from the cruel lord of that land.
As for Sir Tristram he made merry with their fear, saying: "It is well that
we who are knights-errant have more courage than you who are sailor-men, else
it would not be possible that monsters such as this Sir Nabon should ever be
made an end of."
Upon this the captain of these sailors replied: "Well, Messire, for the matter
of that, it is true that mariners such as we have not much courage, for we are
the first of our order who have dared to come hither. But it is also true that
you are the first errant-knight who hath ever had courage to come hither. So
what say you for the courage of your own order?" And at that Sir Tristram laughed
with great good will and rode his way.
Thereafter he rode forward along the coast of that land for several leagues,
with the noise of the sea ever beating in his ears, and the shrill clamor of
the sea-fowl ever sounding in the air about him. By and by he came to a place
of certain high fells, and therefrom perceived before him in the distance a
tall and forbidding castle standing upon a high headland of the coast. And the
castle was built of stone, that was like the rocks upon which it stood, so that
at first one could not tell whether what one beheld was a part of the cliffs
or whether it was the habitation of man. But when Sir Tristram had come somewhat
nearer, he perceived the windows of the castle shining against the sky, and
he saw the gateway thereof, and the roofs and the chimneys thereof, so that
he knew that it was a castle of great size and strength and no wall of rock
as he had at first supposed it to be; and he wist that this must be the castle
of that wicked and malignant knight, Sir Nabon, whom he sought.
Now as Sir Tristram wended his way toward that castle by a crooked path meditating
how he should come at Sir Nabon for to challenge him to battle, he was by and
by aware of a fellow clad in pied black and white, who walked along the way
in the direction that he himself was taking. At the first that fellow was not
aware of Sir Tristram; then presently he was aware of him and turned him about,
and beheld that a strange knight was riding rapidly down toward him upon a horse.
Then at first that fellow stood like one struck with amazement; but in a moment
he cried out aloud as with a great fear, and instantly turned again and ran
away, yelling like one who had gone mad.
But Sir Tristram thundered after him at speed, and, in a little, came up with
him, and catched him by the collar of his jerkin and held him fast. And Sir
Tristram said: "Fellow, who are you?"
"Lord," quoth the fellow, "I am an attendant upon the knight of yonder castle,
which same is hight Sir Nabon surnamed le Noir."
Then Sir Tristram said: "Sirrah, why did you run from me when you first beheld
me?" And the fellow replied: "Messire, you are the first stranger who hath dared
to come hither to this country; wherefore, seeing you, and seeing that you rode
upon horseback, and not knowing how you came to this land, I wist not whether
you were a man of flesh and blood, or whether you were a spirit come hither
for to punish us for our sins; so I ran away from you."
"Well," said Sir Tristram, "as you see, I am no spirit, but a man of flesh
and blood. Yet I have great hope that I have indeed been sent hither for to
punish those who have done evil, for I come hither seeking the knight of yonder
castle for to do battle with him in behalf of that lady whose lord he slew so
treacherously as I have heard tell. And I hope to take away from him this island
and return it to the Lady Loise, to whom it belongeth."
"Alas, Messire," quoth the fellow, "this is for you a very sorry quest upon
which you have come. For this Sir Nabon whom you seek is accounted to be the
most potent knight in all of the world. Yea; he is held to be a bigger knight
than even Sir Launcelot of the Lake or Sir Tristram of Lyonesse or Sir Lamorack
of Gales. Wherefore I beseech you to turn about and go away whither you have
come whilst there is still the chance for you to escape."
"Gramercy for your pity, good fellow," quoth Sir Tristram, "and may God grant
that it may not be deserved. Nevertheless, in spite of the danger in this quest,
I am still of the same mind as I was when I came hither. So do you presently
go to your lord and tell him from me that a knight hath come to do battle with
him upon the behalf of the lady to whom this island by rights belongeth."
Therewith Sir Tristram let the fellow go, and he ran off with great speed
and so away to the postern of the castle and entered in and shut the door behind
him.
Now at that time Sir Nabon le Noir was walking along the wall of the castle,
and his son, who was a lad of seventeen years, was with him. There the messenger
from Sir Tristram found him and delivered his message. Thereupon Sir Nabon looked
over the battlements and down below and he beheld that there was indeed a tall
and noble knight seated upon horseback in a level meadow that reached away,
descending inland from the foot of the crags whereon the castle stood.
But when Sir Nabon perceived that a stranger knight had dared to come thus
into his country, he was filled with amazement at the boldness of that knight
that he wist not what to think. Then, presently a great rage got hold upon him,
and he ground his teeth together, and the cords on his neck stood out like knots
on the trunk of a tree. For a while he stood as though bereft of speech; then
anon he roared out in a voice like that of a bull, crying to those who were
near him: "Go! Haste ye! Fetch me straightway my horse and armor and I will
go immediately forth and so deal with yonder champion of ladies that he shall
never take trouble upon their account again."
Then those who were in attendance upon Sir Nabon were terrified at his words
and ran with all speed to do his bidding, and presently fetched his armor and
clad him in it; and they fetched his horse into the courtyard of the castle
and helped him to mount upon it. And lo! the armor of Sir Nabon was as black
as ink; and the great horse upon which he sat was black; and all the trappings
and furniture of the armor and of the horse were black, so that from top to
toe he was altogether as black and as forbidding as Death himself.
So when Sir Nabon was thus in all wise prepared for battle, the portcullis
of the castle was lifted up, and he rode forth to meet Sir Tristram; and his
young son rode with him as his esquire. Then all the people of the castle gathered
together upon the walls to see that battle that was to be, and not one of those
several score of folk thought otherwise than that Sir Tristram would certainly
be overcome in that encounter.
Sir Nabon rode straight up to Sir Tristram and he said very fiercely, "Sirrah,
what is it brings you hither to this land?"
"As to that," said Sir Tristram, "the messenger whom I have sent to you hath,
I believe, told you what I come for, and that it is to redeem this island from
your possession, and to restore it to the Lady Loise, to whom it belongeth.
Likewise that I come to punish you for all the evil you have done."
"And what business is all this of yours?" quoth Sir Nabon, speaking with great
fury of voice.
"Messire," quoth Sir Tristram, "know ye not that it is the business of every
true knight to rid the world of all such evil monsters as you be?"
"Ha!" quoth Sir Nabon, "that was very well said, for whatever mercy I should
have been willing before this to show you hath now been forfeited unto you.
For now I shall have no mercy upon you but shall slay you."
"Well," quoth Sir Tristram, "as for that, meseems it will be time enough to
offer me mercy after you have overcome me in battle."
So thereupon each knight took his place for assault, and when they were in
all ways prepared, each set spurs to his horse and dashed the one against the
other, with a dreadful, terrible fury of onset. Each smote the other in the
very midst of his shield, and at that blow the lance of each was altogether
shivered into pieces to the very truncheon thereof. But each knight recovered
his horse from the fall and each leaped to earth and drew his sword, and each
rushed against the other with such fury that it was as though sparks of pure
fire flew out from the oculariums of the helmets. Therewith they met together,
and each lashed and smote at the other such fell strokes that the noise thereof
might easily have been heard several furlongs away. Now in the beginning of
that battle Sir Tristram was at first sore bestead and wist that he had met
the biggest knight that ever he had encountered in all of his life, unless it
was Sir Launcelot of the Lake, whom he had encountered as aforetold of in this
history. So at first he bore back somewhat from the might of the blows of Sir
Nabon. For Sir Nabon was so huge of frame and the blows he struck were so heavy
that they drove Sir Tristram back as it were in spite of himself.
Then Sir Tristram began to say to himself: "Tristram, if you indeed lose this
battle, then there will be no one to defend your honor before Sir Launcelot
who hath impeached it." Therewith it was as though new strength and life came
back to him, and of a sudden he rushed that battle, and struck with threefold
fury, and gave stroke upon stroke with such fierceness of strength that Sir
Nabon was astonished and fell back before his assault. Then Sir Tristram perceived
how Sir Nabon held his shield passing low, and therewith he rushed in upon him
and smote him again and again and yet again. And so he smote Sir Nabon down
upon his knees. Then he rushed in upon him and catched his helmet and plucked
it off from his head. And he catched Sir Nabon by the hair of his head and drew
his head forward. And Sir Tristram lifted his sword on high and he smote Sir
Nabon's head from off his body so that it rolled down into the dust upon the
ground.
Now when the son of Sir Nabon perceived how that his father was slain, he
shrieked like a woman. And he fell down upon his knees and crawled upon his
knees to Sir Tristram and catched him about the thighs, crying out to him, "Spare
me, and slay me not!"
But Sir Tristram thrust him away and said, "Who art thou?"
"Messire," said the youth, "I am the son of him whom thou hast just slain."
Then Sir Tristram looked closely into his face, and he perceived that it was
wicked and treacherous and malevolent like to the face of Sir Nabon. Thereupon
Sir Tristram said: "If a man shall slay the wolf and spare the whelp of the
wolf, what shall the world be the better therefor?" Therewith he catched the
son of Sir Nabon by the hair and dragged him down and smote off his head likewise
as he had smitten off the head of his father, so that it fell upon the ground
beside the head of Sir Nabon.
And now it shall be told how Sir Tristram discovered Sir Lamorack upon the
island and how he made amends to him, so that they became friends and brethren-in-arms
once more as they had been before.


Chapter Third
Sir Lamorack from captivity. Also how Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack renewed
their great tenderness toward one another.
Now after Sir Tristram had overcome Sir Nabon le Noir, and had slain the son
of Sir Nabon as has been just told, he went straightway to the castle that had
been Sir Nabon's, and commanded that they should bring forth the seneschal and
the officers thereof unto him. Meantime, being a little wounded in that battle,
he sat himself down upon a bench of wood that stood in the hall of the castle,
and there he held his court.
So, in a little while, there came the seneschal and several of the officers
of the household to where Sir Tristram was, and when the seneschal came before
Sir Tristram, he fell down upon his knees and besought pardon and mercy.
Then Sir Tristram said: "I will consider thy case anon, and if I may assure
myself that thou and these others are truly repentant, and if I may have assurity
that ye will henceforth be faithful in your duty toward that lady who is now
again the mistress of this castle and land, then I shall have mercy. But if
ye show yourselves recreant and treacherous, according to the manners of this
Sir Nabon who is dead, then I shall of a surety return hither and shall punish
you even as ye beheld me punish that wicked knight and his young son."
Then Sir Tristram said, "Who is the porter of this castle?" And the porter
lifted his hand and said, "Lord, I am he." Sir Tristram said, "What captives
have ye in this place?" The porter said: "Lord, there be four knights and three
ladies who are held captive here for ransom." Then Sir Tristram said, "Bring
them forth hither to me."
So the porter and several other of the castle folk departed with all speed
and presently returned bringing with them those miserable captives whom they
had liberated from the dungeons of the castle. These they led to where Sir Tristram
still sat in justice upon the bench of wood. And Sir Tristram looked upon them
with pity and beheld that they were in a very sad and forlorn condition and
so sorrowful from their captivity that some of them wept from pure weakness
of heart. Then Sir Tristram said: "Comfort ye, and take no more sorrow to yourselves,
for now your troubles are past and gone, and happiness lieth before you. Sir
Nabon is dead, and so is his son, and there is no one now to torment you. Moreover,
I dare say that there is much treasure gathered at this place by Sir Nabon,
and all that treasure shall be divided amongst you, for to comfort ye, wherefore
when ye leave this place, ye shall go away a great deal richer than ye were
when ye came."
So spake Sir Tristram, promising them much for to comfort them a little.
As to that treasure he spake of, ye shall immediately be told how it was.
For when Sir Tristram had summoned the treasurer of that place, he brought Sir
Tristram down into the vaults of the castle and there he beheld seven strong
chests bolted and locked. Then Sir Tristram summoned the locksmith of that castle;
and the smith came and burst open the chests; and lo! the eyes of all were astonished
and bedazzled with the treasure which they therewith beheld; for in those chests
was heaped an incalculable treasure of gold and silver and precious gems of
many divers sorts.
And besides this treasure, you are to know that they found in that vault many
bales of cloths--some of silk and velvet, and some of tissues of cloth of gold
and silver; and they found many precious ornaments, and many fine suits of armor,
and many other valuable things. For in several years Sir Nabon had gathered
all that treasure in toll from those ships that had sailed past that land.
All this treasure Sir Tristram had them bring forth into the light of day,
and he divided it into seven equal parcels. Then he said to those sad, sorrowful
captives: "Look! See! all this shall be yours for to comfort ye! Take each of
you one parcel and depart hence in joy!" Then all they were greatly astonished
at Sir Tristram's generosity, and they said: "Lord, how is this? Do you not
then take any of this treasure for yourself?"
To them Sir Tristram made reply: "Nay, why should I take it? I am not sad,
nor sick, nor troubled at heart as you poor captives are. All this I have taken
for to comfort you, and not for to satisfy my own covetousness. So let each
take his share of it and see that ye all use it in comfort and peace and for
the advantage of other men and women who are in trouble as ye have been. For,
as hitherto this treasure hath been used for evil purpose, so shall it be henceforth
that it shall be used to good purpose."
So there was great rejoicing amongst all those poor people who had been so
sad and sorrowful before.
Now, after all this had been settled, Sir Tristram cast about how he might
put that land under good government upon behalf of the Lady Loise. To this intent
he chose from amongst those captives whom he had liberated a certain very worthy
honorable knight of Cornwall hight Sir Segwarides. Him Sir Tristram appointed
to be governor of that island, giving him liberty to rule it as he chose saving
only that he should do homage to the Lady Loise as lady paramount. And Sir Tristram
ordained that Sir Segwarides should pay tribute to that lady every year such
an amount as should be justly determined upon betwixt them. For Sir Tristram
wist that some strong worthy knight should rule that island, or else, from its
position, it might again some time fall from the Lady Loise's possession into
the hands of such an evil and malignant overlord as Sir Nabon had been.
So it was done as Sir Tristram had ordained. And it may here be said that
Sir Segwarides ruled that land very justly and that he and the Lady Loise became
dear friends, so that at the end of three years from that time he and she were
made husband and wife.
Now Sir Tristram remained in that island several days, with intent to see
to it that the power of Sir Segwarides should be established. And he made all
the people of that land come before Sir Segwarides for to pledge obedience to
him.

Amongst these came Sir Lamorack in the guise of a swineherd, and Sir Tristram
knew him not, because that he was clad in rags and in the skins of animals and
because that his beard and his hair were uncut and unkempt, and hung down very
shaggy upon his breast. But Sir Lamorack knew Sir Tristram yet would not acknowledge
him, being ashamed that Sir Tristram should discover him in such a guise and
so ragged and forlorn as he then was. So he kept his eyes from Sir Tristram,
and Sir Tristram passed him by and knew him not.
But amongst other of the people of the castle that passed before Sir Tristram,
there came a woman, very fair to look upon, and she had been a house-slave to
Sir Nabon. As this woman passed before Sir Tristram, he beheld that she wore
upon her thumb a very fair and shining ring, that bare a green stone set in
wrought gold. And when he looked again he saw it was that ring of carven emerald
that he had given to Sir Lamorack as aforetold.
At this Sir Tristram was astonished beyond measure, and he ordered that woman
to come before him, and she came and stood before him trembling. Then Sir Tristram
said: "Fear not, but tell me where got ye that ring that I behold upon your
hand?" And the woman said: "Lord, I will tell you the very truth. My husband
is the chief fisherman of this place, and one day, some while ago, he gave me
this ring when I had favor in his sight."
Sir Tristram said, "Where is your husband?" The slave-woman said, "Yonder
he stands." Then Sir Tristram said: "Come hither, Sirrah!" And therewith the
fisherman came and stood before Sir Tristram as his wife had done, and he also
trembled with fear as she had done.
To him Sir Tristram said, "Why do you tremble so?" And the fisher-man said,
"Lord, I am afeard!" Sir Tristram said: "Have no fear, unless you have done
wrong, but tell me the truth. Where got ye that ring that yonder woman weareth?"
"Lord," said the fisherman, "I will tell you the perfect truth. One day I and
several of my fellows found a man lying naked in a bed of heather near the seaside.
At first we thought he was dead, but he awoke and arose when he heard our voices.
He was naked and hungry, and he besought us for clothes to cover his nakedness
and for food to eat. So we gave him what we could, demanding that ring in payment.
So he gave the ring to me, who am the chief of the fishermen, and I gave it
to that woman who is my wife; and that, lord, is the very truth."
Then Sir Tristram was very much disturbed in mind, for he feared that it might
have gone ill with Sir Lamorack. And he said, "Where now is that man of whom
ye speak?" The fisherman replied: "Lord, he was set to keep the swine, and he
is the swineherd of the castle to this day."
At this Sir Tristram was very glad that no more ill had befallen Sir Lamorack,
and that he was yet alive.
Then, after the fisherman had departed from that place, Sir Tristram sat for
a while sunk into deep thought. And he said to himself: "Alas, that so noble
a knight should be brought to such a pass as that! How greatly must my friend
be abased when he would not acknowledge himself to me nor claim my assistance
because of the shame of his appearance! Meseems it is not fitting for me to
send for him to come to me in the guise which he now wears, for it would be
discourteous a thing for me to do, to make him so declare himself. So first
I shall see to it that he is clothed in such a manner as shall be fitting to
his high estate, and then haply he will be willing to make himself manifest
to me. After that, perhaps his love will return to me again, and remain with
me as it was at first."
So Sir Tristram called to him several of the people of that castle, and he
bade them do certain things according to his command, and straightway they departed
to do as he ordained.
Now turn we to Sir Lamorack: whilst he sat keeping watch over his swine there
came to him four men from the castle. These say to him, "You must come straightway
with us." Sir Lamorack said, "Whither would you take me?" They say: "That we
are not permitted to tell you, only that you are to go with us as we bid you."
So Sir Lamorack arose and went with those four, much wondering what it was
that was to befall him, and whether that which was to happen was good or evil.
The four men brought him to the castle and they entered in thereat, and they
escorted Sir Lamorack, still greatly wondering, up the stairway of the castle,
and so into a noble and stately apartment, hung with tapestries and embroidered
hangings. And there Sir Lamorack beheld a great bath of tepid water, hung within
and without with linen. There were at this place several attendants; these took
Sir Lamorack and unclothed him and brought him to the bath, and bathed him and
dried him with soft linen and with fine towels. Then there came the barber and
he shaved Sir Lamorack and clipped his hair, and when he was thus bathed and
trimmed, his nobility shone forth again as the sun shines forth from a thick
cloud that hides its effulgence for a while, only to withdraw so that the glorious
day-star may shine forth again with redoubled splendor.
Then there came divers other attendants and clothed Sir Lamorack in rich and
handsome garments such as were altogether fitting for a knight-royal to wear.
And after that there came several esquires and brought a very splendid suit
of armor; and they clad Sir Lamorack in that armor; and the armor gleamed as
bright as daylight, being polished to a wonderful clearness, and inlaid with
figures of arabesqued silver.
Then Sir Lamorack said, "What means all this that ye do to me?" And they said,
"Wait, Messire, and you shall see."
So after all these things were done, five other esquires appeared to conduct
Sir Lamorack away from that place. These led him through several passages and
hallways until at last they came to a great space of hall wherein stood a single
man; and that man was Sir Tristram.
And Sir Tristram gazed upon Sir Lamorack and his heart yearned over him with
great loving-kindness. But he would not betray his love to those who had come
with Sir Lamorack, so he contained himself for a little, and he said to those
in attendance, "Get ye gone," and straightway they departed.
Then Sir Lamorack lifted up his eyes and he came to where Sir Tristram was
standing and he said: "Is it thou, Tristram, who hath bestowed all these benefits
upon me?" And he said: "From thy nobility of soul such things may be expected."
Then Sir Tristram wept for joy, and he said: "Lamorack, it is little that
I have done to pleasure thee, and much that I have done to affront thee." Then
Sir Lamorack said: "Nay; it is much that thou hast done to comfort me, and little
to cause me discomfort. For lo! thou hast uplifted me from misery into happiness,
and thou hast brought me from nakedness and want into prosperity and ease, and
what more may one man do for another man than that?"
"Lamorack," said Sir Tristram, "there is much more than one man may do for
another man than that. For if one man hath given offence to another man, he
may be reconciled to that one so offended, and so the soul of that other shall
be clothed with peace and joy, even as thy body hath been clothed with garments
of silk and fine linen." Then Sir Tristram took Sir Lamorack by the hand, and
he said, "Dear friend, art thou now strong and fresh of body?" And Sir Lamorack,
greatly wondering, said, "Ay."
"Then," said Sir Tristram, "I may now offer thee reparation for that offence
which I one time unwillingly committed against thee. For lo! I have had thee
clad in the best armor that it is possible to provide, and now that thou art
fresh and hale and strong, I am ready to do battle with thee at any time thou
mayst assign. For if, before, thou wert overcome because thou wert weary with
battle, now thou mayst prove thy prowess upon me being both strong and sound
in wind and limb."
But upon this Sir Lamorack ran to Sir Tristram and catched him in his arms
and kissed him upon the cheek. And he said: "Tristram, thou art indeed a very
noble soul. I will do no battle with thee, but instead I will take thee into
my heart and cherish thee there forever."
Sir Tristram said, "Art thou altogether satisfied?" And Sir Lamorack said,
"Yea." And therewith Sir Tristram wept for pure joy.
Then Sir Tristram said: "Let us go to Sir Launcelot of the Lake, so that I
may make my peace with him also. For he hath writ me a letter chiding me for
having done battle with thee when thou wert weary and winded with fighting.
And I was upon my way to see Sir Launcelot and to plead my cause with him when
I came hither by good hap, and was able to uplift thee out of thy distress."
To this Sir Lamorack said: "I will go with thee to Sir Launcelot whenever it
shall please thee; and I will bear full testimony to thy knightliness and to
thy courtesy."
So when the next morning had come they took boat and sailed away from that
island. And the night of that day they abided at the castle of the Lady Loise,
who gave thanks without measure to Sir Tristram for ridding the world of so
wicked and malign a being as Sir Nabon, and for restoring her inheritance of
that land unto her again. And upon the morning of the next day those two good
knights betook their way to Camelot, where they found Sir Launcelot. There Sir
Lamorack exculpated Sir Tristram, and Sir Launcelot immediately withdrew his
rebuke for that battle which Sir Tristram had aforetime done against Sir Lamorack.
After that Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorack abode at the court of King Arthur
for nigh a year, and during that time they went upon many quests and adventures
of various sorts--sometimes alone, sometimes together. All these have been set
down in ancient histories that tell of the adventures of Sir Tristram and Sir
Lamorack. Some of them I would like right well to tell you of, but should I
undertake to do so, the story of those happenings would fill several volumes
such as this. Nevertheless, I may tell you that they did together many knightly
deeds, the fame whereof hath been handed down to us in several histories of
chivalry. Therein you may read of those things if you should care to do so.
All this I leave to tell you how Sir Tristram returned into Cornwall, and
likewise to tell you of one more famous adventure that he did at this time.
Sir Tristram had been at the court of King Arthur for about a year when one
day there came a messenger unto the court at Camelot with news that Sir Palamydes,
the Saracen knight aforetold of in this history, had through a cunning trick
seized the Lady Belle Isoult and had carried her away to a lonely tower in the
forest of Cornwall. The messenger bore a letter from King Mark beseeching Sir
Tristram to return as immediately as possible unto Cornwall and to rescue that
lady from her captivity. And the letter further said that two knights of Cornwall
had already essayed to rescue the Lady Belle Isoult, but that they had failed,
having been overcome and sorely wounded in battle by Sir Palamydes. And the
letter said that it was acknowledged by all men that Sir Tristram was the only
knight of Cornwall who could achieve the rescue of Belle Isoult from so wonderful
and puissant a knight as Sir Palamydes.
So in answer to that letter, Sir Tristram immediately left the court of King
Arthur and returned in all haste to Cornwall, and there he found them all in
great perturbation that the Lady Belle Isoult had thus been stolen away.
But Sir Tristram did not remain at court very long for, after he had obtained
such information as he desired, he immediately left Tintagel and plunged into
the forest with Gouvernail as his companion in quest of that lonely tower where
Belle Isoult was said to be held prisoner.
After several adventures of no great note he came at last very, very deep
into the forest and into an open space thereof; and in the midst of that open
space he beheld a lonely tower surrounded by a moat. And he wist that that must
be the place where the Lady Belle Isoult was held prisoner.
But when Sir Tristram drew nigh to this tower he perceived a single knight
sitting at the base of the tower with head hanging down upon his breast as though
he were broken-hearted with sorrow. And when he came still more nigh, Sir Tristram
was astonished to perceive that that mournful knight was Sir Palamydes the Saracen,
and he wondered why Sir Palamydes should be so broken-hearted.
And now it must be told why it was that Sir Palamydes came to be in such a
sorry case as that; for the truth was that he was locked and shut outside of
the tower, whilst the Lady Belle Isoult was shut and locked inside thereof.
Now it hath already been told how the letter of King Mark had said to Sir
Tristram that two knights of Cornwall went both against Sir Palamydes for to
challenge him and to rescue the Lady Belle Isoult.
The second of these knights was Sir Adthorp, and he had followed Sir Palamydes
so closely through the forest that he had come to the forest tower not more
than an hour after Sir Palamydes had brought the Lady Belle Isoult thither.
Therewith Sir Adthorp gave loud challenge to Sir Palamydes to come forth and
do him battle, and therewith Sir Palamydes came immediately out against him,
full of anger that Sir Adthorp should have meddled in that affair.
But immediately Sir Palamydes had thus issued forth to do battle with Sir
Adthorp, the Lady Belle Isoult ran down the tower stairs and immediately shut
the door through which he had passed, and she locked it and set a great bar
of oak across the door.
So when Sir Palamydes had overthrown the Cornish knight, and when he would
have returned to the tower, he could not, for lo! it was fastened against him.
So now for three days he had set there at the foot of the tower and beside the
moat, sunk in sorrow like to one who had gone out of his mind.
So Sir Tristram found him, and perceiving that it was Sir Palamydes who was
sitting there, he said to Gouvernail: "Go thou and bid that knight to come and
do battle with me."
So Gouvernail went to Sir Palamydes and he said: "Sir, arise, for here is
a knight would speak with you!" But Sir Palamydes would not move. Then Gouvernail
touched him with his lance, and said: "Sir Palamydes, arise and bestir yourself,
for here is Sir Tristram come to do battle with you." With that, Sir Palamydes
awoke from his stupor and arose very slowly and stiffly. And he gathered up
his helmet which was lying beside him and put it upon his head. Then he took
down his shield from where it hung against the wall and he mounted upon his
horse, doing all as though he were moving in a dream.
But as soon as he was upon horseback he suddenly aroused himself, for his
fierce spirit had come back to him once more. Then he gnashed his teeth, crying
out in a loud voice, "Tristram, this time either thou or I shall perish."
Therewith he rushed upon Sir Tristram and smote him so violently that Sir
Tristram had much ado to defend himself. And Sir Palamydes smote him again and
again; and with that Sir Tristram smote in return. And if the blows of Sir Palamydes
were terrible, the blows of Sir Tristram were terrible likewise. Then by and
by Sir Tristram smote Sir Palamydes so sore a buffet that the Saracen knight
fell down from his horse and was unable immediately to arise. Then Sir Tristram
ran to him and rushed off his helmet and catched him by the hair with intent
to cut his head from off his body.
But with that the Lady Belle Isoult came running from out the tower and cried
out: "Tristram, is it thou? Spare that mistaken knight and have mercy upon him
as thou hopest for mercy."
"Lady," said Sir Tristram, "for thy sake and at thy bidding I will spare him."
Then he said to Sir Palamydes, "Arise." And Sir Palamydes arose very painfully,
and Sir Tristram said: "Get thee hence, and go to the court of King Arthur and
make thy confession to the King and ask him to forgive thee, and if he forgive
thee, then also I will forgive thee."
Therewith Sir Palamydes mounted upon his horse and rode away without speaking
another word, his head bowed with sorrow upon his breast for shame and despair.
Then Sir Tristram took the Lady Belle Isoult up behind him on his horse, and
he and she and Gouvernail departed from that place.
So Sir Tristram brought the Lady Isoult back to Cornwall, and there he was
received with loud praise and great rejoicing, for everybody was glad that Belle
Isoult had been brought safely back again.
And now it shall be told what reward Sir Tristram received for this deed of
arms.
For, though at first King Mark was greatly beholden to Sir Tristram, that
he had thus rescued the Lady Belle Isoult, yet, by little and little, he grew
to hate that noble knight more bitterly than ever. For he heard men say to one
another: "Lo, Sir Tristram is, certes, the very champion of Cornwall, for who
is there in this country is his equal?" So King Mark, hearing these things said
to himself: "The more noble Tristram is, the more ignoble will men deem me to
be who am under obligations to such an enemy." So he would say in his heart,
"Yea, Tristram; I hate thee more than death."

PART III
The Madness of Sir Tristram
Here followeth the story of how Sir Tristram was driven out of Cornwall
and of how he went mad because of his troubles. Likewise it shall be told
how he performed several very wonderful adventures whilst he was in that
state, and of how he was brought back into his senses again.

how he assaulted King Mark, and how he escaped from Tintagel into the forest.
After Sir Tristram had thus rescued the Lady Belle Isoult from the hand
of Sir Palamydes, he dwelt very peacefully at the court of Cornwall for all
of that winter and until the spring that followed, and during that time he
was given every meed of praise and honor. But although King Mark and his court
gave praise to Sir Tristram with the lips, yet he and many of his people hated
Sir Tristram at heart, and there were many mischief-makers about the court
who were ever ready to blow the embers of the King's wrath into a flame.
Now the chiefest of all these mischief-makers was Sir Andred, who was nephew
unto King Mark, and cousin-germaine unto Sir Tristram. Sir Andred was a fierce
strong knight, and one very dextrous at arms; but he was as mean and as treacherous
as Sir Tristram was generous and noble, wherefore he hated Sir Tristram with
great bitterness (though he dissembled that hatred) and sought for every opportunity
to do Sir Tristram a harm by bringing him and the King into conflict.
So Sir Andred set spies upon Sir Tristram, and he himself spied upon his
cousin, yet neither he nor they were able to find anything with which to accuse
Sir Tristram. Then one day Sir Andred came to Sir Tristram and said: "Sir,
the Lady Belle Isoult wishes to see you to talk with you." Sir Tristram said,
"Where is she?"
And Sir Andred said, "She is in her bower." Then Sir Tristram said, "Very
well, I will go to her."
So Sir Tristram arose and departed from where he was with intent to find
the lady; and therewith Sir Andred hurried to where King Mark was, and said:
"Lord, arise, for Sir Tristram and the Lady Isoult are holding converse together."
King Mark said, "Where are they?" And Sir Andred said, "They are in the
bower of the Queen." At that King Mark's rage and jealousy blazed up into
a flame, so that he was like one seized with a sudden frensy. So, in that
madness of rage, he looked about for some weapon with which to destroy Sir
Tristram, and he perceived a great sword where it hung against the wall. Thereupon
he ran to the sword and took it down from where it was, and ran with all speed
to that place where Sir Tristram and the Lady Isoult were, and Sir Andred
guided him thither.
And when King Mark reached the bower of the Lady Isoult he flung open the
door and found Sir Tristram and the Lady Isoult sitting together in the seat
of a deep window. And he perceived that the Lady Isoult wept and that Sir
Tristram's face was very sorrowful because of her sorrow. Then King Mark twisted
him about and bent double as with a great pain, and then he cried out thrice
in a voice very hoarse and loud: "Traitor! Traitor! Traitor!" Saying those
words three times. Therewith he ran at Sir Tristram and struck furiously at
him with that sword he held, with intent to slay him.
Now Sir Tristram was at that time altogether without armor and was clad
in clothes of scarlet silk. Accordingly, he was able to be very quick and
alert in his movements. So perceiving King Mark rushing upon him with intent
to slay him he leaped aside and so avoided the blow. Then immediately he rushed
in upon King Mark and catched him by the wrist and wrenched the sword out
of his hand.
Then Sir Tristram was blinded with his rage and might have slain his uncle,
but the Lady Isoult, beholding the fury in his face, shrieked in a very piercing
voice, "Forbear! Forbear!" And therewith he remembered him how that King Mark
was his mother's brother and that it was his hand that had made him a knight.

So he turned the sword in his hand and he smote King Mark with the flat
thereof again and again, and at those blows King Mark was filled with terror
so that he howled like a wild beast. And King Mark fled away from that place,
striving to escape, but Sir Tristram ever pursued him, grinding his teeth
like a wild boar in rage, and smiting the King as he ran, over and over again,
with the flat of the sword so that the whole castle was filled with the tumult
and uproar of that assault.
Then many of the knights of Cornwall came running with intent to defend
the King, and with them came Sir Andred. But when Sir Tristram saw them, his
rage suddenly left the King and went out toward them; so therewith, naked
of armor as he was, he rushed at them, and he struck at them so fiercely that
they were filled with the terror of his fury, and fled away from before his
face. And Sir Tristram chased them through the courts of the castle, striking
right and left until he was weary with striking, and many he struck down with
the fierceness of his blows, and amongst them was Sir Andred who was sorely
wounded. So after a while Sir Tristram grew weary of that battle, and he cried
out, "Certes, these are not knights, but swine!" And therewith he ceased striking,
and allowed those who could do so to escape.
Thereafter he went to his chamber and armed himself without summoning Gouvernail,
and after that he took horse and rode away altogether from that place. And
not even Gouvernail went with him, but only his favorite hound, hight Houdaine,
which same followed him into the forest as he rode thitherward. And in his
going Sir Tristram looked neither to the right nor to the left but straight
before him very proudly and haughtily, and no one dared to stay him in his
going.
Yet, though he appeared so steadfast, he was like one who was brokenhearted,
for he wist that in going away from that place he was leaving behind him all
that he held dear in the world, wherefore he was like one who rode forth from
a pleasant garden into an empty wilderness of sorrow and repining.
Then, some little while after Sir Tristram had gone, Gouvernail also took
horse and rode into the forest, and he searched for a long while in the forest
without finding his master. But after a while he came upon Sir Tristram seated
under a tree with his head hanging down upon his breast. And Houdaine lay
beside Sir Tristram and licked his hand, but Sir Tristram paid no heed to
him, being so deeply sunk in his sorrow that he was unaware that Houdaine
licked his hand in that wise.
Then Gouvernail dismounted from his horse and came to where Sir Tristram
was, and Gouvernail wept at beholding the sorrow of Sir Tristram. And Gouvernail
said: "Messire, look up and take cheer, for there must yet be joy for thee
in the world."
Then Sir Tristram raised his eyes very slowly (for they were heavy and dull
like lead) and he looked at Gouvernail for some while as though not seeing
him. Then by and by he said: "Gouvernail, what evil have I done that I should
have so heavy a curse laid upon me?" Gouvernail said, still weeping: "Lord,
thou hast done no ill, but art in all wise a very noble, honorable gentleman."
"Alas!" quoth Sir Tristram, "I must unwittingly have done some great evil
in God's sight, for certes the hand of God lieth grievously heavy upon me."
Gouvernail said: "Lord, take heart, and tell me whither shall we go now?"
And Sir Tristram said, "I know not."
Then Gouvernail said: "Lord, let us go hence, I care not where, for I reckon
nothing of storm or rain or snow or hail if it so be that I am with you."
Then Sir Tristram looked upon Gouvernail and smiled, and he said: "Gouvernail,
it is great joy to me that you should love me so greatly as you do. But this
time you may not go with me whither I go, for the Lady Belle Isoult hath few
friends at the court of Cornwall, and many enemies, wherefore I would have
you return unto her for my sake, so that you may befriend her and cherish
her when that I am no longer by her for to stand her friend in her hour of
need. And take this dog Houdaine with you and bid the Lady Belle Isoult for
to keep him by her to remind her of my faithfulness unto her. For even as
this creature is faithful unto me under all circumstances, so am I faithful
unto her whether she be glad or sorry, or in good or evil case. So return
to Tintagel as I bid thee, and see that thou pay thy duty unto that lady even
as thou payst it unto me. For she is so singularly dear unto me that, even
as a man's heart is the life of his body, so is her happiness the life of
my life."
Then Gouvernail wept again in very great measure, and he said, "Lord, I
obey." Therewith he mounted his horse, still weeping with a great passion
of sorrow, and rode away from that place, and Houdaine followed after him
and Sir Tristram was left sitting alone in the deep forest.
After that Sir Tristram wandered for several days in the forest, he knew
not whither for he was bewildered with that which had happened; so that he
ate no food and took no rest of any sort for all that time. Wherefore, because
of the hardship he then endured, he by and by became distraught in his mind.
So, after a while, he forgot who he himself was, and what was his condition,
or whence he came or whither he wended. And because his armor weighed heavily
upon him, he took it off and cast it away from him, and thereafter roamed
half naked through the woodlands.
Now upon the sixth day of this wandering he came to the outskirts of the
forest and nigh to the coast of the sea at a spot that was not very far away
was the castle of the Lady Loise, where he had once stayed at the time that
he undertook the adventure against Sir Nabon as aforetold. There, being exhausted
with hunger and weariness, he laid himself down in the sunlight out beyond
the borders of the forest and presently fell into a deep sleep that was like
to a swoon.
Now it chanced at that time that there came that way a certain damsel attendant
upon the Lady Loise. She perceiving that a man lay there on the grass at the
edge of the forest was at first of a mind to quit that place. Then, seeing
that the man lay very strangely still as though he were dead, she went forward
very softly and looked into his face.
Now that damsel had beheld Sir Tristram a great many times when he was at
the castle of the Lady Loise; wherefore now, in spite of his being so starved
and shrunken, and so unkempt and unshaved, she remembered his face and she
knew that this was Sir Tristram.
Therewith the damsel hurried away to the Lady Loise (and the lady was not
a very great distance away) and she said: "Lady, yonder way there lieth a
man by the forest side and I believe that it is Sir Tristram of Lyonesse.
Yet he is but half-clad and in great distress of body so that I know not of
a surety whether it is really Sir Tristram or not. Now I pray you come with
me and look upon his face and see if you may know him."
So the Lady Loise went with the damsel to where Sir Tristram lay and looked
into his face, and she knew Sir Tristram in spite of his ill condition.
Then the Lady Loise touched Sir Tristram upon the shoulder and shook him,
and thereupon Sir Tristram awoke and sat up. Then the Lady Loise said, "Sir
Tristram, is it thou who liest here?" And Sir Tristram said, "I know not who
I am." The Lady Loise said, "Messire, how came you here in this sad case?"
And Sir Tristram said: "I know not whence I came, nor how I came hither, nor
who I am, nor what it is that ails me, for I cannot hold my mind with enough
steadiness to remember those things." Then the lady sighed for sorrow of Sir
Tristram, and she said: "Alas, Sir Tristram, that I should find you thus!
Now I pray you, lord, for to come with me to my castle which is hard by. There
we may care for you and may perhaps bring you back to health again."
To this Sir Tristram said: "Lady, I may not go with you. For though I cannot
remember whence I came, nor who I am, this much I know--I know that I am mad,
and that the forest is the only fit place for such as I am come to be."
The lady said: "Alas, Sir Tristram, thou wilt die if thou art left alone
here in the forest." And Sir Tristram said: "Lady, I know not what you mean
when you say I am to die. What is it to die?" So at these words the Lady Loise
saw how it was with Sir Tristram; that his brains were altogether turned;
and she wist that some sore trouble must have befallen to bring him to such
a pass. Then she bethought her of how dearly he loved the music of the harp,
and she said to herself: "Mayhap by means of music I may bring him back into
his senses again." So she said to that damsel who had brought her thither:
"Go thou and bring hither my little harp of gold, and let us see if music
may charm him to remembrance."
So the damsel ran to the castle and brought the harp thence, and the Lady
Loise took the harp and tuned it and struck it and played upon it. And the
lady sang very sweetly a ballad that she knew Sir Tristram loved.
Then when Sir Tristram heard the sound of the music and singing he aroused
himself. For first he listened with great pleasure, and then he said, "Give
it to me! Give it to me!" and he reached out his hands and would have taken
the harp from the lady.
But the Lady Loise laughed and shook her head, and she walked away from
Sir Tristram and toward the castle, still playing upon the little harp and
singing; and Sir Tristram followed close after, saying ever, "Give it to me!
Give it to me!" and reaching out his hands for the harp. So the Lady Loise
led him away from that place across the meadows; and she led him to the castle
and into the castle; and ever Sir Tristram followed after her, beseeching
her for to give the harp unto him. And the lady led Sir Tristram that way
until she had brought him to a fair room, and there she gave him the harp,
and Sir Tristram took it very eagerly into his hands and struck upon it and
played and sang most sweetly and with great joy and pleasure.
Afterward, being so much comforted, he ate and drank with appetite, and
then fell into a fair sound sleep.
Yet, though he so slept, still Sir Tristram's wits in no wise recovered
themselves; for when he awoke from that slumber he still could not remember
who he was or whence he came, neither could he remember the faces of any of
those who were around about him. But, though he was thus mad, he was still
gentle and kind in his madness and courteous and civil to all those who came
nigh him.
So Sir Tristram remained a gentle captive in the castle of the Lady Loise
for nigh upon a month, and somewhiles she would sing and harp to him, and
otherwhiles he himself would harp and sing. But ever and anon, when he found
the chance for to do so, he would escape from the captivity of the castle
and seek the forest; for he was aware of his madness and he ever sought to
hide that madness in the deep and shady woodland where only the wild creatures
of the forest might see him.
Yet always when he so escaped the Lady Loise would take her little golden
harp and go forth to the skirts of the forest and play upon it, and when the
music thereof would reach Sir Tristram's ears he would return to the castle,
being led thither by the music.
But one day he wandered so far astray that the music of the harp could not
reach his ears, and then he wandered on farther and farther until he was altogether
lost. At that Lady Loise took much sorrow for she had much love for Sir Tristram.
So she sent many of her people to search the forest for him, but none of these
were able to find him and thereafter he came no more to the castle.
Thus Sir Tristram escaped from that castle and after that he wandered in
the forest as he had done at the first. And in that time he took no food and
but little rest. And the brambles tore his clothes, so that in a short time
he was wellnigh altogether naked.
And somewhiles during this time of wandering he would be seized as with
a fury of battle, and in such case he would shout aloud as though in challenge
to an enemy. And then he would rend and tear great branches from the trees
in the fury of his imaginings. But otherwhiles he would wander through the
leafy aisles of the forest in gentler mood, singing so sweetly that had you
heard him you would have thought that it was some fairy spirit of the forest
chanting in those solitudes.
So he wandered until he failed with faintness, and sank down into the leaves;
and I believe that he would then have died, had it not been that there chanced
to come that way certain swineherds of the forest who fed their swine upon
acorns that were to be therein found. These found Sir Tristram lying there
as though dead, and they gave him to eat and to drink so that he revived once
more. After that they took him with them, and he dwelt with them in those
woodlands. There these forest folk played with him and made merry with him,
and he made them great sport. For he was ever gentle and mild like a little
child for innocence so that he did no harm to anyone, but only talked in such
a way that the swineherds found great sport in him.
Now Sir Andred of Cornwall very greatly coveted the possessions of Sir Tristram,
so that when several months had passed by and Sir Tristram did not return
to Tintagel, he said to himself: "Of a surety, Tristram must now be dead in
the forest, and, as there is no one nigher of kin to him than I, it is altogether
fitting that I should inherit his possessions."
But as Sir Andred could not inherit without proof of the death of Sir Tristram,
he suborned a certain very beautiful but wicked lady who dwelt in the forest,
persuading her that she should give false evidence of Sir Tristram's death.
Accordingly, he one day brought that lady before King Mark, and she gave it
as her evidence that Sir Tristram had died in the forest and that she had
been with him when he died. And she showed them a new-made grave in the forest,
and she said: "That is the grave of Sir Tristram, for I saw him die and I
saw him buried there with mine own eyes."
So everybody believed this evidence, and thought that Sir Tristram was really
dead, and so Sir Andred seized upon all the possessions of Sir Tristram. And
there were many who were very sorry that Sir Tristram was dead and there were
others who were glad thereof in the same measure. But when the news was brought
to Belle Isoult that Sir Tristram was dead, she shrieked aloud and swooned
away. And she lay in that swoon so long that they thought for a while she
would never recover from it. But by and by she awoke therefrom, crying, "Would
to God that I were dead with Tristram and had never awakened!"
And thereafter she mourned continually for Sir Tristram and would not be
comforted; for she was like to a woman who hath been widowed from a lover
of her youth.
And now it shall be told of how it fared with Sir Tristram in the forest
where he dwelt with the swineherds, and of how he achieved a very notable
adventure therein.


Chapter Second
slew therewith a huge knight in the forest and rescued a lady in very great
distress. Also how Sir Launcelot found Sir Tristram in the forest and brought
him thence to Tintagel again.
Now it chanced one day that Sir Kay the Seneschal came riding through those
parts of the forest where Sir Tristram abided with the swineherds, and with
Sir Kay there came a considerable court of esquires. And with him besides
there travelled Sir Dagonet, King Arthur's Fool.
Now, you are to know that though Sir Dagonet was the King's jester, and
though he was slack of wit, yet he was also a knight of no mean prowess. For
he had performed several deeds of good repute and was well held in all courts
of chivalry. So Sir Dagonet always went armed; though he bore upon his shield
the device of a cockerel's head as a symbol of his calling.
The time that Sir Kay and his court travelled as aforesaid was in the summer
season and the day was very warm, so that Sir Kay was minded to take rest
during the midday and until the coolness of the afternoon should come. So
they all dismounted from their horses and sat them down under the shade of
the trees where it was cool and pleasant and where the breezes reached them
to breathe upon their faces.
But whilst Sir Kay and his court thus rested themselves, Sir Dagonet must
needs be gadding, for he was of a very restless, meddlesome disposition. So,
being at that time clad only in half armor, he wandered hither and thither
through the forest as his fancy led him. For somewhiles he would whistle and
somewhiles he would gape, and otherwhiles he would cut a caper or two. So,
as chance would have it, he came by and by to that open glade of the forest
where the swineherds were gathered; and at that time they were eating their
midday meal of black bread and cheese, and were drinking beer; some talking
and laughing and others silent as they ate their food. Unto these Sir Dagonet
appeared, coming out of the forest in very gay attire, and shining in the
half armor he wore, so that he appeared like a bright bird of the woodland.
Then Sir Dagonet, seeing where those rude boors were eating their meal of
food, came to them and stood amongst them. And he said, "Who are ye fellows?"
Whereunto they replied, "We are swineherds, Messire; who be ye?"
Quoth Sir Dagonet: "I am King Arthur's Fool. And whilst there are haply
many in the world with no more wits than I possess, yet there are few so honest
as I to confess that they are fools."
At these words those swineherds laughed very loudly. "Well," quoth one,
"if King Arthur hath his fool, so have we, and yonder he is," and therewith
he pointed to where Sir Tristram lay in the shade of the trees some distance
away and beside a deep well of the forest.
Upon that Sir Dagonet must needs go to where Sir Tristram lay, nearly naked,
upon the ground. And when he had come there he said, "Arise, fool." Whereunto
Sir Tristram replied: "Why should I arise? Lo! I am weary."
Then Sir Dagonet said: "It is not fitting that thou, who art the fool of
swineherds shouldst lie upon the grass, whilst I who am the fool of a king
stand upright upon my shanks. So, fool, I bid thee bestir thyself and arise."
But Sir Tristram said, "I will not arise." And therewith Sir Dagonet took
his sword and pricked the thigh of Sir Tristram with the point thereof with
intent to make him bestir himself.
Now when Sir Tristram felt the prick of Sir Dagonet's sword, a certain part
of his memory of knighthood came back to him and he was seized with a sudden
fury against Sir Dagonet. So he arose and ran at Sir Dagonet and catched him
in his arms, and lifted Sir Dagonet off his feet and he soused him in the
well four or five times so that he was like to have drowned him.
As for those swineherds, when they saw what their fool did to that other
fool, they roared with laughter so that some of them rolled down upon the
ground and lay grovelling there for pure mirth. But others of them called
out to Sir Tristram, "Let be, or thou wilt drown that man"; and therewith
Sir Tristram let Sir Dagonet go, and Sir Dagonet ran away.
Nor did Sir Dagonet cease to run until he came to his party under the shade
of the trees. But when Sir Kay perceived what a sorry plight it was in which
Sir Dagonet appeared, he said, "What hath befallen thee?"
To this Sir Dagonet replied as follows: "Messire, I, who am a fool, went
into the forest and met another fool. I fool would have a jest with he fool,
but he fool catched I fool and soused I fool in a well of cold water. So it
came about that while I fool had the jest, he fool had the sport of the jest."
Then Sir Kay understood in some manner what had befallen, and he was very
angry that Sir Dagonet should have been so served. Wherefore he said, "Where
did this befall thee?" And Sir Dagonet said, "Over yonder ways." Then Sir
Kay said: "I will avenge thee for the affront that hath been put upon thee.
For no boor shall serve a knight of King Arthur's court in such a fashion!"
So therewith Sir Kay arose and put on his armor and mounted his horse and
rode away; and after a while he came to that place where the swineherds were.
Then Sir Kay said very sternly: "Which of ye is that boor who put so grievous
an affront upon a gentleman of my party?" The swineherds say: "Yonder he is
lying by the well; but he is slack of wit, wherefore we beseech you to do
him no harm."

Then Sir Kay rode to where Sir Tristram was, and he said: "Sirrah, why did
you souse Sir Dagonet into the water?" To this Sir Tristram did not reply,
but only looked at Sir Kay and laughed, for it pleased him wonderfully to
behold that knight all in shining armor. But when Sir Kay beheld Sir Tristram
laugh in that wise, he waxed exceedingly wroth. Wherefore he drew his sword
straightway, and rode at Sir Tristram with intent to strike him with the blade
thereof. But when Sir Tristram saw the sword of Sir Kay shining like lightning
in the sunlight, somewhat of his knightly spirit arose within him and took
wing like to a bird springing up out of the marish grass into the clear air.
For beholding that bright flashing sword he cried out aloud and arose and
came very steadily toward Sir Kay, and Sir Kay rode toward Sir Tristram. Then
when Sir Kay had come near enough to strike, he arose in his stirrups and
lifted the blade on high with intent to strike Sir Tristram with it. But therewith
Sir Tristram ran very quickly in beneath the blow, so that the stroke of Sir
Kay failed of its mark. Then Sir Tristram leaped up and catched Sir Kay around
the body and dragged him down from off his horse very violently upon the ground,
and with that the sword of Sir Kay fell down out of his hands and lay in the
grass. Then Sir Tristram lifted up Sir Kay very easily and ran with him to
the well of water and soused him therein several times until Sir Kay cried
out, "Fellow, spare me or I strangle!" Upon that Sir Tristram let go Sir Kay,
and Sir Kay ran to his horse and mounted thereon and rode away from that place
with might and main, all streaming with water like to a fountain.
And all that while those swineherds roared with great laughter, ten times
louder than they had laughed when Sir Tristram had soused Sir Dagonet into
the well.
Then Sir Tristram beheld the sword of Sir Kay where it lay in the grass
and forthwith he ran to it and picked it up. And when he held it in his hands
he loved it with a great passion of love, wherefore he hugged it to his bosom
and kissed the pommel thereof.
But when the swineherds beheld the sword in Sir Tristram's hands, they said,
"That is no fit plaything for a madman to have," and they would have taken
it from him, but Sir Tristram would not permit them, for he would not give
them the sword, and no one dared to try to take it from him.
So thereafter he kept that sword ever by him both by night and by day, and
ever he loved it and kissed it and fondled it; for, as aforesaid, it aroused
his knightly spirit to life within him, wherefore it was he loved it.
So it hath been told how Sir Tristram got him a sword, and now it shall
be told how well he used it.
Now there was at that time in the woodlands of that part of Cornwall a gigantic
knight hight Sir Tauleas, and he was the terror of all that district. For
not only was he a head and shoulders taller than the tallest of Cornish men,
but his strength and fierceness were great in the same degree that he was
big of frame. Many knights had undertaken to rid the world of this Sir Tauleas,
but no knight had ever yet encountered him without meeting some mishap at
his hands.
(Yet it is to be said that heretofore no such knight as Sir Launcelot or
Sir Lamorack had come against Sir Tauleas, but only the knights of Cornwall
and Wales, whose borders marched upon that district where Sir Tauleas ranged
afield.)
Now one day there came riding through the forest a very noble, gallant young
knight, hight Sir Daynant, and with him rode his lady, a beautiful dame to
whom he had lately been wedded with a great deal of love. These wayfarers
in their travelling came to that part of the forest where the swineherds abode,
and where were the open glade of grass and the fair well of water aforespoken
of.
Hereunto coming, and the day being very warm, these two travellers dismounted
and besought refreshment of the swineherds who were there, and those rude
good fellows gladly gave them to eat and to drink of the best they had.
Whilst they ate, Sir Tristram came and sat nigh to Sir Daynant and his lady
and smiled upon them, for he loved them very greatly because of their nobility
and beauty. Then Sir Daynant looked upon Sir Tristram and beheld how strong
and beautiful of body and how noble of countenance he was, and he saw that
beautiful shining sword that Sir Tristram carried ever with him. And Sir Daynant
said, "Fair friend, who are you, and where gat ye that sword?"
"I know not who I am," said Sir Tristram, "nor know I whence I came nor
whither I go. As for this sword, I had it from a gentleman who came hither
to us no great while ago."
Then the chiefest of the swineherds said: "Lord, this is a poor madman whom
we found naked and starving in the forest. As for that sword, I may tell you
that he took it away from a knight who came hither to threaten his life, and
he soused that knight into the well so that he was wellnigh drowned."
Sir Daynant said: "That is a very strange story, that a naked madman should
take the sword out of the hands of an armed knight and treat that knight as
ye tell me. Now maybe this is some famous hero or knight who hath lost his
wits through sorrow or because of some other reason, and who hath so come
to this sorry pass."
(So said Sir Daynant, and it may here be said that from that time those
rude swineherds began to look upon Sir Tristram with different eyes than before,
saying amongst themselves: "Maybe what that knight said is true, and this
is indeed no common madman.")
Now whilst Sir Daynant sat there with his lady, holding converse with the
swineherds concerning Sir Tristram in that wise, there came a great noise
in the forest, and out therefrom there came riding with great speed that huge
savage knight Sir Tauleas aforetold of. Then Sir Daynant cried out, "Alas,
here is misfortune!" And therewith he made all haste to put his helmet upon
his head.
But ere he could arm himself in any sufficient wise, Sir Tauleas drave down
very fiercely upon him. And Sir Tauleas rose up in his stirrups and lashed
so terrible a blow at Sir Daynant that it struck through Sir Daynant's helmet
and into his brain-pan, wherefore Sir Daynant immediately fell down to the
ground as though he had been struck dead.
Then Sir Tauleas rode straightway to where the lady of Sir Daynant was,
and he said: "Lady, thou art a prize that it is very well worth while fighting
for! And lo! I have won thee." Therewith he catched her and lifted her up,
shrieking and screaming and struggling, and sat her upon the saddle before
him and held her there maugre all her struggles. Then straightway he rode
away into the forest, carrying her with him; and all that while Sir Tristram
stood as though in a maze, gazing with a sort of terror upon what befell and
not rightly knowing what it all meant. For there lay Sir Daynant as though
dead upon the ground, and he could yet hear the shrieks of the lady sounding
out from the forest whither Sir Tauleas had carried her.
Then the chief of the swineherds came to Sir Tristram, and said: "Fellow,
as thou hast a sword, let us see if thou canst use it. If thou art a hero
as that knight said of thee a while since, and not a pure madman, then follow
after that knight and bring that lady back hither again."
Then Sir Tristram awoke from that maze and said, "I will do so." And therewith
he ran away very rapidly into the forest, pursuing the direction that Sir
Tauleas had taken. And he ran for a great distance, and by and by, after a
while, he beheld Sir Tauleas before him where he rode. And by that time the
lady was in a deep swoon and lay as though dead across the saddle of Sir Tauleas.
Then Sir Tristram cried out in a great voice: "Stay, Sir Knight, and turn
this way, for I come to take that lady away from thee and to bring her back
unto her friend again!"
Then Sir Tauleas turned him and beheld a naked man running after him with
a sword in his hand, whereupon he was seized with a great rage of anger, so
that he put that lady he carried down to the ground. And he drew his sword
and rushed at Sir Tristram very violently with intent to slay him. And when
he came nigh to Sir Tristram he arose up on his stirrups and lashed so terrible
a blow at him that, had it met its mark, it would have cloven Sir Tristram
in twain. But Sir Tristram leaped aside and turned the blow very skilfully;
and therewith a memory of his knightly prowess came upon him and he, upon
his part, lashed a blow at Sir Tauleas that Sir Tauleas received very unexpectedly.
And that blow struck Sir Tauleas so terrible a buffet upon the head that the
brain of Sir Tauleas swam, and he swayed about and then fell down from off
his horse. Therewith Sir Tristram ran to him and rushed his helmet from off
his head. And when he beheld the naked head of Sir Tauleas he catched it by
the hair and drew the neck of Sir Tauleas forward. Then Sir Tauleas cried
out, "Spare me, fellow!" But Sir Tristram said, "I will not spare thee for
thou art a wicked man!" And therewith he lifted his sword on high and smote
off the head of Sir Tauleas so that it rolled down upon the ground.
After that, Sir Tristram went to the Lady and he chafed her hands and her
face so that she revived from her swoon. And when she was revived, he said:
"Lady, take cheer; for look yonder and thou wilt see thy enemy is dead, and
so now I may take thee back again unto thy friend." And therewith the lady
smiled upon Sir Tristram and catched his hand in hers and kissed it.
Then Sir Tristram lifted the lady upon the horse of Sir Tauleas, and after
that he went back again to where he had left Sir Daynant and the swineherds;
and he led the horse of Sir Tauleas by the bridle with the lady upon the back
thereof and he bore the head of Sir Tauleas in his hand by the hair.
But when those swineherds saw Sir Tristram come forth thus out of the forest
bringing that lady and bearing the head of Sir Tauleas, they were amazed beyond
measure, and they said to one another: "Of a certainty what this young knight
hath just said is sooth and this madman is indeed some great champion in distress.
But who he is no one may know, since he himself doth not know."
And when Sir Daynant had recovered from that blow that Sir Tauleas had given
him, he also gave Sir Tristram great praise for what he had done. And Sir
Tristram was abashed at all the praise that was bestowed upon him.
Then Sir Daynant and his lady besought Sir Tristram that he would go with
them to their castle so that they might care for him, but Sir Tristram would
not, for he said: "I wist very well that I am mad, and so this forest is a
fit place for me to dwell and these kind rude fellows are fit companions for
me at this time whilst my wits are wandering."
Thus it was with this adventure. And now you shall hear how Sir Launcelot
found Sir Tristram in the forest and how he brought him out thence and likewise
what befell thereafter.
For only the next day after all these things had happened, Sir Launcelot
came riding through the forest that way, seeking for Sir Tauleas with intent
to do battle with him because of his many evil deeds. For Sir Launcelot purposed
either to slay him or else to bring him captive to King Arthur.
So it came to pass that Sir Launcelot came to that place where Sir Tristram
and the swineherds abode.
There Sir Launcelot made pause for to rest and to refresh himself, and whilst
he sat with his helmet lying beside him so that the breezes might cool his
face, all those rude swineherds gathered about and stared at him. And Sir
Launcelot smiled upon them, and he said: "Good fellows, I pray you tell me;
do you know where, hereabouts, I shall find a knight whom men call Sir Tauleas?"
Unto this the chief swineherd made reply, saying: "Lord, if you come hither
seeking Sir Tauleas, you shall seek him in vain. For yesterday he was slain,
and if you look yonder way you may see his head hanging from a branch of a
tree at the edge of the glade."
Upon this Sir Launcelot cried out in great amazement, "How hath that come
to pass?" and therewith he immediately arose from where he sat and went to
that tree where the head hung. And he looked into the face of the head, and
therewith he saw that it was indeed the head of Sir Tauleas that hung there.
Then Sir Launcelot said: "This is very wonderful. Now I pray you, tell me
what knight was it who slew this wicked wretch, and how his head came to be
left hanging here?"
To this the chief of the swineherds made reply: "Messire, he who slew Sir
Tauleas was no knight, but a poor madman whom we found in the forest and who
has dwelt with us now for a year past. Yonder you may see him, lying half
naked, sleeping beside that well of water."
Sir Launcelot said, "Was it he who did indeed slay Sir Tauleas?" And the
swineherd said, "Yea, lord, it was he."
Sir Launcelot said, "Do ye not then know who he is?" The swineherd replied:
"No, lord, we only know that one day we found him lying in the forest naked
and nigh to death from hunger and that we fed him and clothed him, and that
since then he hath dwelt ever with us, showing great love for us all."
Then Sir Launcelot went to where Sir Tristram lay, and he looked upon him
as he slept and he knew him not; for the beard and the hair of Sir Tristram
had grown down all over his breast and shoulders and he was very ragged and
beaten by the weather. But though Sir Launcelot knew him not, yet he beheld
that the body of Sir Tristram was very beautiful and strong, for he saw how
all the muscles and thews thereof were cut very smooth and clean as you might
cut them out of wax, wherefore Sir Launcelot gazed for a long while and felt
great admiration for his appearance.
Then Sir Launcelot beheld how the sleeping man held a naked sword in his
arms very caressingly, as though he loved it, and thereat he was very much
surprised to find such a sword as that in the hands of this forest madman.
Wherefore he said to those swineherds, "Where got this man that sword?"
"Messire," said the swineherd who had afore spoken, "some while since there
came a knight hitherward who ill-treated him. Thereupon this poor man ran
at the knight and overthrew him and took the sword away from him and soused
him several times in the well. After that he hath ever held fast to this sword
and would not give it up to any of us."
"Ha!" said Sir Launcelot, "that is a very wonderful story, that a naked
man should overthrow an armed knight and take his sword away from him. Now
I deem that this is no mere madman, but some noble knight in misfortune."
Therewith he reached forward and touched Sir Tristram very gently on the
shoulder, and at that Sir Tristram awoke and opened his eyes and sat up. And
Sir Tristram looked upon Sir Launcelot, but knew him not, albeit some small
memory moved very deeply within him. Nevertheless, though he knew not Sir
Launcelot, yet he felt great tenderness for that noble knight in arms, and
he smiled very lovingly upon him. And Sir Launcelot felt in return a very
great deal of regard for Sir Tristram, but wist not why that was; yet it seemed
to Sir Launcelot that he should know the face of Sir Tristram, and that it
was not altogether strange to him.
Then Sir Launcelot said, "Fair friend, was it thou who slew Sir Tauleas?"
And Sir Tristram said, "Ay." Sir Launcelot said, "Who art thou?" Whereunto
Sir Tristram made reply: "I know not who I am, nor whence I come, nor how
I came hither."
Then Sir Launcelot felt great pity and tenderness for Sir Tristram, and
he said: "Friend, wilt thou go with me away from this place and into the habitations
of men? There I believe thy mind maybe made whole again, and that it may be
with thee as it was beforetime. And verily, I believe that when that shall
come to pass, the world shall find in thee some great knight it hath lost."
Sir Tristram said: "Sir Knight, though I know not who I am, yet I know that
I am not sound in my mind; wherefore I am ashamed to go out in the world and
amongst mankind, but would fain hide myself away in this forest. Yet I love
thee so much that, if thou wert to bid me go with thee to the ends of the
world, I believe I would go with thee."
Then Sir Launcelot smiled upon Sir Tristram very kindly and said, "I do
bid thee come with me away from here," and Sir Tristram said, "I will go."
So Sir Launcelot bade the swineherds clothe Sir Tristram in such a wise
that his nakedness might be covered, and he bade them give Sir Tristram hosen
and shoon, and when Sir Tristram was thus decently clad, Sir Launcelot made
ready to take his departure from that place.
But ere the two left, all those good fellows crowded around Sir Tristram,
and embraced him and kissed him upon the cheek; for they had come to love
him a very great deal.
Then the two went away through the forest, Sir Launcelot proudly riding
upon his great horse and Sir Tristram running very lightly beside him.
But Sir Launcelot had other business at that time than to seek out Sir Tauleas
as aforetold. For at that time there were three knights of very ill-repute
who harried the west coast of that land that overlooked the sea toward the
Kingdom of Ireland, and Sir Launcelot was minded to seek them out after he
had finished with Sir Tauleas. So ere he returned to the court of King Arthur
he had first of all to go thitherward.
Now you are to know that the castle of Tintagel lay upon the way that he
was to take upon that adventure, and so it was that he brought Sir Tristram
to the castle of Tintagel, where King Mark of Cornwall was then holding court.
For Sir Launcelot was minded to leave Sir Tristram there whilst he went upon
that adventure aforetold of.
And Sir Launcelot was received in Tintagel with very great honor and acclaim,
for it was the first time he had ever been there. And King Mark besought Sir
Launcelot for to abide a while in Tintagel; but Sir Launcelot refused this
hospitality, saying: "I have an adventure to do for the sake of my master,
King Arthur, and I may not abide here at this present. But I pray you to grant
me a favor, and it is this: that you cherish this poor madman whom I found
in the forest, and that you keep him here, treating him kindly until I shall
return from the quest I am upon. For I have great love for this poor fellow
and I would not have any harm befall him whilst I am away."
Then King Mark said: "I am sorry you will not remain with us, but as to
this thing it shall be done as you desire, for we will cherish and care for
this man while you are away." So said King Mark, speaking with great cheerfulness
and courtesy; for neither he nor any of his court at that time wist who Sir
Tristram was.
So Sir Launcelot went upon his way, and King Mark gave orders that Sir Tristram
should be well-clothed and fed, and it was done as he commanded.
Thus it was that Sir Tristram was brought back to the castle of Tintagel
again. And now it shall be told how it befell with him thereat.


Chapter Third
befell thereby.
Now during the time that Sir Tristram abode thus unknown at the court of
Tintagel, he was allowed to wander thereabouts whithersoever he chose, and
no one hindered him either in going or in coming. For none in all that place
suspected who he was, but everyone thought that he was only a poor gentle
madman of the forest; so he was allowed to wander at will as his fancy led
him.
And Sir Tristram's memory never awoke; but though it awoke not, yet it stirred
within him. For though he could not remember what this place was whereunto
he had come, yet it was very strangely familiar to him, so that whithersoever
he went, he felt that those places were not altogether strange to him. And
in some of those places he felt great pleasure and in other places somewhat
of pain, yet he knew not why he should have the one feeling or the other.
Now of all those places whereunto he wandered, Sir Tristram found most pleasure
in the pleasance of the castle where was a fair garden and fruit trees; for
it was there that he and the Lady Belle Isoult had walked together aforetime
ere his affliction had befallen him, and he remembered this place better than
any other, and took more pleasure in it. Now one day Sir Tristram came wandering
thus into that pleasance and, the day being warm, he sat under the shade of
an appletree beside a marble fountain of water; and the appletree above his
head was all full of red and golden fruit. So Sir Tristram sat there, striving
to remember how it was that he had once aforetime beheld that fountain and
that garden and that appletree beneath which he sat.
So whilst he sat there pondering in that wise, there came the Lady Belle
Isoult into the garden of that pleasance and her lady, the dame Bragwaine,
was with her, and the hound, hight Houdaine, which Sir Tristram had sent to
her by Gouvernail, walked beside her on the other side. Then Belle Isoult
perceived that there was a man sitting under the appletree, and she said to
dame Bragwaine: "Who is yonder man who hath dared to come hither into our
privy garden?" Unto this, dame Bragwaine replied: "That, lady, is the gentle
madman of the forest whom Sir Launcelot brought hither two days ago."
Then the Lady Belle Isoult said, "Let us go nearer and see what manner of
man he is"; and so they went forward toward where Sir Tristram sat, and the
dog Houdaine went with them.
Then Sir Tristram was aware that someone was nigh; and therewith he turned
his face and beheld the Lady Isoult for the first time since he had gone mad
in the forest; and the lady was looking at him, but knew him not.
Then of a sudden, because of his great love for Belle Isoult, the memory
of Sir Tristram came all back to him in the instant, and upon that instant
he knew who he was and all that had befallen him, and how he had been brought
there as a madman out of the forest. But though he knew her in that wise,
yet, as has been said, she knew not him.
Then Sir Tristram was all overwhelmed with shame that he should be thus
found by that dear lady; wherefore he turned away his face and bowed his head
so that she might not remember him, for he perceived that as yet she did not
know him who he was.
Now at that moment the dog, Houdaine, was aware of the savor of Sir Tristram;
wherefore he leaped away from the Lady Belle Isoult and ran to Sir Tristram
and smelt very eagerly of him. And with that he knew his master.
Then the two ladies who looked beheld Houdaine fall down at the feet of
Sir Tristram and grovel there with joy. And they beheld that he licked Sir
Tristram's feet and his hands, and that he leaped upon Sir Tristram and licked
his neck and face, and at that they were greatly astonished.
Then of a sudden a thought came to dame Bragwaine, and she catched the Lady
Isoult by the arm and she said: "Lady, know you not who yonder madman is?"
But the Lady Belle Isoult said: "Nay, I know not who he is. Who is he, Bragwaine?"
And Bragwaine said: "Certes, that is Sir Tristram, and no one else in all
the world."
Therewith, at those words, the scales suddenly fell from Lady Belle Isoult's
eyes and she knew him. Then, for a little space, she stood as though turned
into stone; then she emitted a great loud cry of joy and ran to Sir Tristram
where he sat, and flung herself down upon the ground at the feet of Sir Tristram
and embraced him about the knees. And she cried out in a voice of great passion:
"Tristram! Tristram! Is it thou? They told me thou wert dead, and lo! thou
art come to life again!" And with that she fell to weeping with such fury
of passion that it was as though the soul of her were struggling to escape
from her body.
Then Sir Tristram got to his feet in great haste and agitation and he said:
"Lady! Lady! This must not be--arise, and stay your passion or else it will
be our ruin. For behold, I am alone and unarmed in this castle, and there
are several herein who seek my life. So if it be discovered who I am, both
thou and I are lost."
Then, perceiving how that Belle Isoult was in a way distracted and out of
her mind with joy and grief and love, he turned him unto Bragwaine and said
to her: "Take thy lady hence and by and by I will find means whereby I may
come to speech with her in private. Meanwhile it is death both for her and
for me if she remain here to betray me unto the others of this castle."
So Bragwaine and Sir Tristram lifted up the Lady Belle Isoult, and Bragwaine
led her thence out of that place; for I believe that Belle Isoult knew not
whither she went but walked like one walking half in a swoon.
Now it chanced at that time that Sir Andred was in a balcony overlooking
that pleasance, and, hearing the sound of voices and the sound of a disturbance
that was suppressed, he looked out and beheld all that passed. Then he also
wist who was that madman whom Sir Launcelot had fetched to that place out
of the forest, and that he was Sir Tristram.
Therewith he was filled with a great rage and fury and was likewise overwhelmed
with great fear lest, if Sir Tristram should escape from that castle with
his life, he would reclaim those possessions that he, Sir Andred, had seized
upon.
So therewith he withdrew himself from that balcony very softly, into the
apartment behind. And he sat down in that apartment for a little while as
though not knowing rightly what to do. But after a little while he arose and
went to King Mark; and King Mark looked up and beheld him and said, "What
news do you bring, Messire?" Thereunto Sir Andred made reply: "Lord, know
you who that madman is whom Sir Launcelot hath fetched hither?" King Mark
said, "Nay, I know not who he is." But with that he fell to trembling throughout
his entire body, for he began to bethink him who that madman was. "Lord,"
said Sir Andred, "it is Sir Tristram, and me-seems Sir Launcelot was aware
who it was, and that he was plotting treason when he fetched him hither."
At that King Mark smote his hands together and he cried in a terrible voice,
"I know it! I know it!" And then he said: "Blind! Blind! How was it that I
knew him not?" Then after a little he fell to laughing and he said to Sir
Andred: "Lo! God hath assuredly delivered that traitor, Sir Tristram, into
mine hands so that I may punish him for his treasons. For, behold! he is here
in our midst and he is altogether unarmed. Go, Messire, with all haste, gather
together such force as may be needful, and seize upon him and bind him so
that he may do no further harm to any man. Then let justice be executed upon
him so soon as it is possible to do so." And Sir Andred said: "Lord, it shall
be done according to your demands and upon the instant."
Therewith Sir Andred went forth from where the King was, and he armed himself
in complete armor, and he gathered together a number of knights and esquires
and he led them to that place where he knew Sir Tristram would be; and there
he found Sir Tristram sitting sunk in thought. And when Sir Tristram beheld
those armed men come in thus upon him, he arose to defend himself. But then
Sir Andred cried out in a loud voice: "Seize him ere he can strike and bind
him fast, for he is unarmed and may do you no harm!"
With that a dozen or more of those who were with Sir Andred flung themselves
upon Sir Tristram, shouting and roaring like wild beasts. And they bore him
to the earth by numbers, and after a while, by dint of great effort, they
held him and bound his hands together by the wrists. Then they lifted up Sir
Tristram and stood him upon his feet, and lo! his bosom heaved with his struggles,
and his eyes were all shot with blood and his lips afroth with the fury of
his fighting; and his clothes were torn in that struggle so that his body
was half naked. And they held him there, a knight in armor with a naked sword
standing upon his right hand and another armed knight with a naked sword standing
upon his left hand.
Then Sir Andred came and stood in front of Sir Tristram and taunted him,
saying: "Ha, Tristram, how is it with thee now? Lo! thou camest like a spy
into this place, and now thou art taken with all thy treason upon thee. So
thou shalt die no knightly death, but, in a little while, thou shalt be hanged
like a thief."
Then he came close to Sir Tristram, and he laughed and said: "Tristram where
is now the glory of thy strength that one time overcame all thine enemies?
Lo! thou art helpless to strike a single blow in defence of thine honor."
And therewith Sir Andred lifted his hand and smote Sir Tristram upon the face
with the palm thereof.
At that blow the rage of Sir Tristram so flamed up in him that his eyes
burned as with pure green fire. And in an instant, so quickly that no man
wist what he did, he turned with amazing suddenness upon that knight who stood
at his left hand, and he lifted up both hands that were bound, and he smote
that knight such a blow upon the face that the knight fell down upon the ground
and his sword fell out of his hand. Then Sir Tristram snatched the sword and,
turning with astonishing quickness, he smote the knight upon his right hand
such a buffet that he instantly fell down upon his knees and then rolled over
upon the ground in a swoon. Then Sir Tristram turned upon Sir Andred, and
lifting high the sword with both hands tied, he smote him so terrible a blow
that the blade cut through his epulier and half through his body as far as
the paps. At that great terrible blow the breath fled out of Sir Andred with
a deep groan, and he fell down upon the ground and immediately died.
Now all this had happened so suddenly that they who beheld it were altogether
amazed and stood staring as though bewitched by some spell. But when they
beheld Sir Tristram turn upon them and make at them with that streaming sword
lifted on high, the terror of his fury so seized upon them that they everywhere
broke from before him and fled, yelling, and with the fear of death clutching
them in the vitals. And Sir Tristram chased them out of that place and into
the courtyard of the castle, and some he smote down and others escaped; but
all who could do so scattered away before him like chaff before the wind.
Then, when they were gone, Sir Tristram stood panting and glaring about
him like a lion at bay. Then he set the point of his sword upon the pavement
of the court and the pommel thereof he set against his breast, and he drew
the bonds that held his wrists across the edge of the sword so that they were
cut and he was free.
But Sir Tristram wist that in a little the whole castle would be aroused
against him, and that he would certainly be overwhelmed by dint of numbers,
wherefore he looked about him for some place of refuge; and he beheld that
the door of the chapel which opened upon the courtyard stood ajar. So he ran
into the chapel and shut to that door and another door and locked and bolted
them both, and set a heavy bar of wood across both of them so that for a while
he was safe.
But yet he was only safe for a little while, for about the time of early
nightfall, which came not long thereafter, a great party of several score
of King Mark's people came against the chapel where he was. And when they
found that the doors were locked and barred, they brought rams for to batter
in the chief door of the chapel.
Then Sir Tristram beheld how parlous was his case, and that he must in a
little while die if he did not immediately do something to save himself. So
with that he ran to a window of the chapel and opened it and looked out thence.
And lo! below him and far beneath was the sea, and the rocks of the shore
upon which the castle was built; and the sea and the rocks lay twelve fathoms
beneath him.

But Sir Tristram said, "Better death there than here;" and therewith finding
that the door was now falling in beneath the rams, he leaped out from the
window-ledge, and thence he dived down into the sea; and no one saw that terrible
leap that he made. So he sank down deep into the sea, but met no rocks, so
that he presently came up again safe and sound. Then, looking about him, he
perceived in the twilight a cave in the rocks, and thither he swam with the
intent to find shelter for a little.
Now when they who had come against him had broken into the chapel they all
ran in in one great crowd, for they expected to find Sir Tristram and to do
battle with him. But lo! Sir Tristram was not there, but only the empty walls.
Then at first they were greatly astonished, and knew not what to think. And
some who came cried out: "Is that man then a spirit that he can melt away
into thin air?" But after a little, one of them perceived where the window
of the chapel stood open, and therewith several of them ran thereunto and
looked out, and they wist that Sir Tristram had leaped out thence into the
sea.
Then they said to one another: "Either that knight is now dead, or else
he will perish when the tide rises and covers the rocks; so to-night we will
do no more with this business; but to-morrow we will go and find his body
where it lies among the rocks of the shore." So thereupon they shut the window
and went their ways.
Now Gouvernail was not at that time at Tintagel, nor did he return thereunto
until all this affair was over and done. But when he came there, there were
many voices to tell him what had befallen, and to all of them Gouvernail listened
without saying anything.
But afterward Gouvernail went and sought out a certain knight hight Sir
Santraille de Lushon, who, next to himself, was the most faithful friend to
Sir Tristram at that place. To him Gouvernail said: "Messire, I do not think
that Sir Tristram is dead, for he hath always been a most wonderful swimmer
and diver. But if he be alive, and we do not save him, he will assuredly perish
when the tide comes up and covers over those rocks amongst which he may now
be hidden."
So Gouvernail and Sir Santraille went to that chapel unknown to anyone,
and they went to that window whence Sir Tristram had leaped, and they opened
the window, and leaned out and called upon Sir Tristram in low voices: "Sir
Tristram, if thou art alive, arise and answer us, for we are friends!"
Then after a while Sir Tristram recognized Gouvernail's voice and answered
them: "I am alive; but save me, or I perish in a little while." Then Gouvernail
said: "Lord, are you hurt, or are you whole?" Sir Tristram replied, "I am
strong and well in body, but the tide rises fast." Gouvernail said, "Messire,
can you wait a little?" Sir Tristram said, "Ay; for a little, but not for
too long."
Then Gouvernail and Sir Santraille withdrew from where they were and they
made all haste, and they got together a great number of sheets and napkins,
and tied these together and made a rope, and lowered the rope down to the
rocks where Sir Tristram was. Then Sir Tristram climbed up the rope of linen
and so reached the chapel in safety. And at that time it was nigh to midnight
and very dark.
But when Sir Tristram stood with them in the chapel, he gave them hardly
any greeting, but said at once: "Messires, how doth it fare with the Lady
Belle Isoult?" For he thought of her the first of all and above all things
else.
To this Sir Santraille made reply: "Sir, the lady hath been shut into a
tower, and the door thereof hath been locked upon her, and she is a close
prisoner."
Then Sir Tristram said: "How many knights are there in the place who are
my friends, and who will stand with me to break out hence?" To this Gouvernail
said: "Lord, there are twelve besides ourselves, and that makes fourteen in
all who are with thee in this quarrel unto life or death."
Sir Tristram said: "Provide me presently with arms and armor and bring those
twelve hither armed at all points. But first let them saddle horses for themselves
and for us, and for the Lady Belle Isoult and for her waiting-woman, Dame
Bragwaine. When this is done, we will depart from this place unto some other
place of refuge, and I do not think there will be any in the castle will dare
stop or stay us after we are armed."
So it was done as Sir Tristram commanded, and when all those were gathered
together, and their horses ready, Sir Tristram and several of the knights
of his party went openly to that tower where the Lady Belle Isoult was prisoner.
And they burst open the doors and went in with torches, and found Belle Isoult
and her attendant in the upper part of the castle.
But when Belle Isoult beheld the face of Sir Tristram, she said: "Is it
thou, my love; and art thou still alive, and art thou come tome?" Sir Tristram
said: "Yea, I am still alive nor will I die, God willing, until I have first
brought thee out of this wicked castle and into some place of safety. And
never again will I entrust thee unto King Mark's hands; for I have great fear
that if he have thee in his hands he will work vengeance upon thee so as to
strike at my heart through thee. So, dear love, I come to take thee away from
this place; and never again right or wrong, shalt thou be without the shelter
of my arm."
Then the Lady Belle Isoult smiled very wonderfully upon Sir Tristram so
that her face appeared to shine with a great illumination of love. And she
said: "Tristram, I will go with thee whithersoever thou wilt. Yea, I would
go with thee even to the grave, for I believe that I should be happy even
there, so that thou wert lying beside me."
Then Sir Tristram groaned in spirit and he said: "Isoult, what have I done,
that I should always bring unhappiness upon thee?" But the Lady Belle Isoult
spake very steadily, saying: "Never unhappiness, Tristram, but always happiness;
for I have thy love for aye, and thou hast mine in the same measure, and in
that is happiness, even in tears and sorrow, and never unhappiness."
With that Sir Tristram kissed Belle Isoult upon the forehead, and then he
lifted her up and carried her in his arms down the stairs of the tower and
sat her upon her horse. And Bragwaine followed after, and Gouvernail lifted
her up upon her horse.
Now all they of that castle were amazed beyond measure to find all those
knights armed and prepared for battle so suddenly in their midst. And most
of all were they filled with terror to find Sir Tristram at the head of these
knights. Wherefore when Sir Tristram made demand that they should open the
portcullis of the castle and let fall the drawbridge, the porters thereof
dared not refuse him, but did as he said.
So Sir Tristram and his knights rode forth with the Lady Belle Isoult and
Bragwaine and no one stayed them. And they rode into the forest, betaking
their way toward a certain castle of Sir Tristram's, which they reached in
the clear dawning of the daytime.
And so Sir Tristram brought the Lady Belle Isoult away from Tintagel and
into safety.


Chapter Fourth
Cornwall and how they ended their days together.
And now remaineth to be told the rest of these adventures of Sir Tristram
as briefly as may be.
For indeed I thought not, when I began this history, to tell you as much
concerning him as I have done. But as I have entered into this history I have
come so strongly to perceive how noble and true and loyal was the knighthood
of Sir Tristram, that I could not forbear telling you of many things that
I had not purposed to speak of.
Yet, as I have said before this, there are a great many adventures that
I have not spoken of in this book. For I have told only those things that
were necessary for to make you understand how it fared with him in his life.
So now shall be told those last things that concerned him.
Now two days after those things aforesaid had come to pass, Sir Launcelot
returned unto Tintagel from that quest which he had been upon, and so soon
as he came thither he made inquiry of King Mark concerning the welfare of
that madman of the forest whom he had left in the care of King Mark. But when
he heard that that madman was Sir Tristram, he was astonished beyond all measure;
but when he heard how Sir Tristram had been served by King Mark and by the
people of the castle under the lead of Sir Andred, he was filled with a great
and violent indignation. So he arose and stood before King Mark and said:
"Lord King, I have heard much ill said of thee and shameful things concerning
thy unknightliness in several courts of chivalry where I have been; and now
I know that those things were true; for I have heard from the lips of many
people here, how thou didst betray Sir Tristram into bringing the Lady Belle
Isoult unto thee; and I have heard from many how thou dost ever do ill and
wickedly by him, seeking to take from him both his honor and his life. And
yet Sir Tristram hath always been thy true and faithful knight, and hath served
thee in all ways thou hast demanded of him. I know that thou hast jealousy
for Sir Tristram in thy heart and that thou hast ever imputed wickedness and
sin unto him. Yet all the world knoweth that Sir Tristram is a true knight
and altogether innocent of any evil. For all the evil which thou hast imputed
to him hath no existence saving only in thine own evil heart. Now I give thee
and all thy people to know that had ill befallen Sir Tristram at your hands
I should have held you accountable therefor and should have punished you in
such a way that you would not soon have forgotten it. But of that there is
no need, for Sir Tristram himself hath punished you in full measure without
any aid from me. So now I will go away from this place and will never come
hither again; nor will I acknowledge you should I meet you in court or in
field."
So saying, Sir Launcelot turned and went away from that place very proudly
and haughtily, leaving them all abashed at his rebuke.
the forest.
So that day Sir Launcelot went forward through the forest until he reached
that castle whereunto Sir Tristram had taken the Lady Belle Isoult, and there
he was received by Sir Tristram with all joy and honor. And Sir Launcelot
abided at that place for two days, with great pleasure to himself and to Sir
Tristram and to Belle Isoult.
At the end of that time Sir Launcelot said to Sir Tristram: "Messire, it
is not well that you and this dear lady should abide here so nigh to Tintagel.
For, certes, King Mark will some time work some grievous ill upon you. So
I beseech you to come with me unto my castle of Joyous Gard. There this lady
shall reign queen paramount and we shall be her very faithful servants to
do her pleasure in all ways. That castle is a very beautiful place, and there
she may dwell in peace and safety and tranquillity all the days of her life
if she chooses to do so."
Now that saying of Sir Launcelot's seemed good to Sir Tristram and to Belle
Isoult; wherefore in three days all they and their court made ready to depart.
And they did depart from that castle in the forest unto Joyous Gard, where
they were received with great honor and rejoicing.
So the Lady Belle Isoult abided for three years at Joyous Gard, dwelling
there as queen paramount in all truth and innocence of life; and Sir Launcelot
and Sir Tristram were her champions and all their courts were her servants.
And during those three years there were many famous joustings held at Joyous
Gard, and several bel-adventures were performed both by Sir Launcelot and
Sir Tristram in her honor.
And indeed I believe that this was the happiest time of all the Lady Belle
Isoult's life, for she lived there in peace and love and tranquillity and
she suffered neither grief nor misfortune in all that time.
Then one day there came King Arthur to Joyous Gard, and he was received
with such joy and celebration as that place had never before beheld. A great
feast was set in his honor, and after the feast King Arthur and Sir Tristram
and Belle Isoult withdrew to one side and sat together in converse.
Then after a while King Arthur said, "Lady, may I ask you a question?" And
at that Lady Belle Isoult lifted up her eyes and looked very strangely upon
the King, and after a while she said, "Ask thy question, Lord King, and I
will answer it if I can." "Lady," said King Arthur, "answer me this question:
is it better to dwell in honor with sadness or in dishonor with joy?"
Then Belle Isoult began to pant with great agitation, and by and by she
said, "Lord, why ask you me that?" King Arthur said: "Because, lady, I think
your heart hath sometimes asked you the selfsame question." Then the Lady
Belle Isoult clasped her hands together and cried out: "Yea, yea, my heart
hath often asked me that question, but I would not answer it." King Arthur
said: "Neither shalt thou answer me, for I am but a weak and erring man as
thou art a woman. But answer thou that question to God, dear lady, and then
thou shalt answer it in truth."
Therewith King Arthur fell to talking of other things with Sir Tristram,
but the lady could not join them in talk, but sat thenceforth in silence,
finding it hard to breathe because of the oppression of tears that lay upon
her bosom.
And Belle Isoult said no more concerning that question that King Arthur
had asked. But three days after that time she came to Sir Tristram and said:
"Dear lord, I have bethought me much of what King Arthur said, and this hath
come of it, that I must return again unto Cornwall."
Then Sir Tristram turned away his face so that she might not see it, and
he said, "Methought it would come to that." And then in a little he went away
from that place, leaving her standing there.
So it came about that peace was made betwixt Sir Tristram and King Mark,
and Belle Isoult and King Mark, and King Arthur was the peacemaker.
Thereafter Sir Tristram and his court and the Lady Belle Isoult returned
unto Cornwall, and there they dwelt for some time in seeming peace. But in
that time the Lady Belle Isoult would never see King Mark nor exchange a word
with him, but lived entirely apart from him and in her own life in a part
of the castle; and at that King Mark was struck with such bitterness of despair
that he was like to a demon in torment. For he saw, as it were, a treasure
very near and yet afar, for he could not come unto it. And the more he suffered
that torment, the more he hated Sir Tristram, for in his suffering it appeared
to him that Sir Tristram was the cause of that suffering.

So it came about that King Mark set spies to watch Sir Tristram, for in
his evil heart he suspected Sir Tristram of treason, and he hoped that his
spies might discover Sir Tristram in some act for which he might be punished.
So those spies watched Sir Tristram both night and day, but they could find
nothing that he did that was amiss.
Now one day Belle Isoult felt such a longing for Sir Tristram that she could
not refrain from sending a note to him beseeching him for to come to her so
that they might see one another again; and though Sir Tristram misdoubted
what he did, yet he went as she desired, even if it should mean the peril
of death to him.
Then came those spies to King Mark and told him that Sir Tristram was gone
to the bower of the Lady Belle Isoult, and that she had bidden him to come
thither.
At that the vitals of King Mark were twisted with such an agony of hatred
and despair that he bent him double and cried out, "Woe! Woe! I suffer torments!"
Therewith he arose and went very quickly to that part of the castle where
the Lady Belle Isoult inhabited; and he went very softly up by a back way
and through a passage to where was a door with curtains hanging before it;
and when he had come there he parted the curtains and peeped within. And he
beheld that the Lady Belle Isoult and Sir Tristram sat at a game of chess,
and he beheld that they played not at the game but that they sat talking together
very sadly; and he beheld that Dame Bragwaine sat in a deep window to one
side--for Belle Isoult did not wish it to be said that she and Sir Tristram
sat alone.
All this King Mark saw and trembled with a torment of jealousy. So by and
by he left that place and went very quietly back into that passageway whence
he had come. And when he had come there he perceived a great glaive upon a
pole two ells long. This he took into his hand and returned unto that curtained
doorway again.
Then being in all ways prepared he parted the curtains silently and stepped
very quickly and without noise into the room. And the back of Sir Tristram
was toward him.
Then King Mark lifted the glaive on high and he struck; and Sir Tristram
sank without a sound.
Yea, I believe that that good knight knew naught of what had happened until
he awoke in Paradise to find himself in that realm of happiness and peace.
Then Belle Isoult arose, overturning the table of chessmen as she did so,
but she made no outcry nor sound of any sort. But she stood looking down at
Sir Tristram for a little space, and then she kneeled down beside his body
and touched the face thereof as though to make sure that it was dead. Therewith,
as though being assured, she fell down with her body upon his; and King Mark
stood there looking down upon them.
All this had passed so quickly that Dame Bragwaine hardly knew what had
befallen; but now, upon an instant, she suddenly fell to shrieking so piercingly
that the whole castle rang with the sound thereof.
Now there were in the outer room several of the knights of the court of
Sir Tristram who had come thither with him as witnesses that he performed
no treason to the King. These, when Dame Bragwaine shrieked in that wise,
came running into the room and therewith beheld what had happened. Then all
they stood aghast at that sight.
But there was in the court of Sir Tristram a very young, gallant knight
hight Sir Alexander. This knight came to where King Mark stood looking down
upon his handiwork as though entranced with what he had done. Then Sir Alexander
said to King Mark, "Is this thy work?" And King Mark raised his eyes very
heavily and looked at Sir Alexander and he answered, "Ay!" Then Sir Alexander
cried out, "Thou hast lived too long!" And therewith drawing his misericordia,
he catched King Mark by the left wrist and lifted his arm. And Sir Alexander
drave the dagger into the side of King Mark, and King Mark groaned and sank
down upon the ground, and in a little while died where he lay.
Then those knights went to where the Lady Belle Isoult lay and lifted her
up; but, lo! the soul had left her, and she was dead. For I believe that it
was not possible for one of those loving souls to leave its body with out
the other quitting its body also, so that they might meet together in Paradise.
For there never were two souls in all the history of chivalry that clave to
one another so tenderly as did the souls of Tristram and Isoult.
So endeth this story of Sir Tristram, with only this to say, that they two
were buried with the graves close together, and that it is said by many who
have written of them that there grew a rose-tree up from Sir Tristram's grave,
and down upon the grave of Belle Isoult; and it is said that this rose-tree
was a miracle, for that upon his grave there grew red roses, and upon her
grave there grew pure white roses. For her soul was white like to thrice-carded
wool, and so his soul was red with all that was of courage or knightly pride.
And I pray that God may rest the souls of those two as I pray He may rest
the souls of all of us who must some time go the way that those two and so
many others have travelled before us. Amen.

The Book of Sir Percival
![]() | Here beginneth the story of Sir Percival of Gales, who was considered And I pray that it shall be given unto all of ye to live as brave |

The father of Sir Percival was that king hight Pellinore who fought so terrible
a battle with King Arthur as has been told in the Book of King Arthur. For it
was after that fight that King Arthur obtained his famous sword Excalibur, as
was therein told.
Now, King Pellinore was one of those eleven kings who, in the beginning of
King Arthur's reign, were in rebellion against King Arthur as hath been told
in the book aforesaid, and he was one of the last of all those kings to yield
when he was overcome. So King Arthur drove him from town to town and from place
to place until, at last, he was driven away from the habitations of men and
into the forests like to a wild beast.
Now, King Pellinore took with him into the wilderness his wife and his four
sons; to wit, Lamorack and Aglaval and Dornar and Percival. Of these, Percival
was but three years of age; the others, excepting Dornar, being nigh to the
estate of manhood. Thereafter that noble family dwelt in the forest like hunted
animals, and that was a very great hardship for the lady who had been queen;
and, likewise, it was greatly to the peril of the young child, Percival.
Now, Percival was extraordinarily beautiful and his mother loved him above
all her other sons. Wherefore she feared lest the young child should die of
those hardships in the wilderness.
So one day King Pellinore said: "Dear love, I am now in no wise prepared for
to defend thee and this little one. Wherefore, for a while, I shall put ye away
from me so that ye may remain in secret hiding until such time as the child
shall have grown in years and stature to the estate of manhood and may so defend
himself.
"Now of all my one-time possessions I have only two left to me. One of these
is a lonely castle in this forest (unto which I am now betaking my way), and
the other is a solitary tower at a great distance from this, and in a very desolate
part of the world where there are many mountains. Unto that place I shall send
ye, for it will not be likely that mine enemies will ever find ye there.
"So my will is this: that if this child groweth in that lonely place to manhood,
and if he be weak in body or timid in spirit, thou shalt make of him a clerk
of holy orders. But if when he groweth, he shall prove to be strong and lusty
of frame and high of spirit, and shall desire to undertake deeds of knighthood,
thou then shalt not stay him from his desires, but shall let him go forth into
the world as he shall have a mind to do.
"And if a time should come when he desireth to go thus into the world behold!
here is a ring set with a very precious ruby; let him bring that ring to me
or to any of our sons wheresoever he may find us, and by that ring we shall
know that he is my son and their brother, and we will receive him with great
gladness."
And King Pellinore's lady said, "It shall be done as thou dost ordain." So
it was that King Pellinore betook himself to that lonely castle where King Arthur
found him and fought with him; and Percival's mother betook herself to that
dwelling-place in the mountains of which King Pellinore had spoken--which was
a single tower that reached up into the sky, like unto a finger of stone.
There she abided with Percival for sixteen years, and in all that time Percival
knew naught of the world nor of what sort it was, but grew altogether wild and
was entirely innocent like to a little child.
In the mean time, during those years, it happened very ill to the house of
King Pellinore. For though King Arthur became reconciled to King Pellinore,
yet there were in King Arthur's court many who were bitter enemies to that good,
worthy knight. So it came about that first King Pellinore was slain by treachery,
and then Sir Aglaval and Sir Dornar were slain in the same way, so that Sir
Lamorack alone was left of all that noble family.
(And it was said that Sir Gawaine and his brothers were implicated in those
murders--they being enemies unto King Pellinore--and great reproach hath always
clung to them for the treacherous, unknightly way in which those noble knights
of the house of Pellinore were slain.)
Now the news of those several deaths was brought to that lonely tower of the
mountain wilderness and to Sir Percival's mother; and when she heard how her
husband and two of her sons were dead she gave great outcry of grief, and smote
her hands together and wept with great passion. And she cried out: "Mefeareth
it will be the time of Lamorack next to be slain. As for Percival; never shall
I be willing for him to go out into that cruel world of wicked murderers. For
if he should perish also, my heart would surely break."
So she kept Percival always with her and in ignorance of all that concerned
the world of knighthood. And though Percival waxed great of body and was beautiful
and noble of countenance, yet he dwelt there among those mountains knowing no
more of the world that lay beyond that place in which he dwelt than would a
little innocent child. Nor did he ever see anyone from the outside world, saving
only an old man who was a deaf-mute. And this old man came and went betwixt
that tower where Percival and his mother dwelt and the outer world, and from
the world he would come back with clothing and provisions loaded upon an old
sumpter horse for Percival and his mother and their few attendants. Yet Percival
marvelled many times whence those things came, but no one told him and so he
lived in entire ignorance of the world.
And Percival's mother would not let him touch any weapon saving only a small
Scot's spear which same is a sort of javelin. But with this Percival played
every day of his life until he grew so cunning in handling it that he could
pierce with it a bird upon the wing in the air.
Now it chanced upon a time when Percival was nineteen years of age that he
stood upon a pinnacle of rock and looked down into a certain valley. And it
was very early in the spring-time, so that the valley appeared, as it were,
to be carpeted all with clear, thin green. There was a shining stream of water
that ran down through the midst of the valley, and it was a very fair and peaceful
place to behold.
So Percival stood and gazed into that low-land, and lo! a knight rode up through
that valley, and the sun shone out from behind a cloud of rain and smote upon
his armor so that it appeared to be all ablaze as with pure light, and Percival
beheld that knight and wist not what it was he saw. So, after the knight had
gone away from the valley, he ran straightway to his mother, all filled with
a great wonder, and he said: "Mother! Mother! I have beheld a very wonderful
thing." She said, "What was it thou didst see?" Percival said: "I beheld somewhat
that was like a man, and he rode upon a horse, and he shone very brightly and
with exceeding splendor. Now, I prithee tell me what it was I saw?"
Then Percival's mother knew very well what it was he had seen, and she was
greatly troubled at heart, for she wist that if Percival's knightly spirit should
be awakened he would no longer be content to dwell in those peaceful solitudes.
Wherefore she said to herself: "How is this? Is it to be that this one lamb
also shall be taken away from me and nothing left to me of all my flock?" Then
she said to Percival: "My son, that which thou didst behold was doubtless an
angel." And Percival said, "I would that I too were an angel!" And at that speech
the lady, his mother, sighed very deeply.
Now it chanced upon the next day after that that Percival and his mother went
down into the forest that lay at the foot of the mountain whereon that tower
stood, and they had intent to gather such early flowers of the spring-time as
were then abloom. And whilst they were there, lo! there came five knights riding
through the forest, and, the leaves being thin like to a mist of green, Percival
perceived them a great way off. So he cried out in a loud voice: "Mother! Mother!
Behold! Yonder is a whole company of angels such as I saw yesterday! Now I will
go and give them greeting."
But his mother said: "How now! How now! Wouldst thou make address unto angels!"
And Percival said: "Yea; for they appear to be both mild of face and gentle
of mien." So he went forward for to greet those knights.
Now the foremost of that party of knights was Sir Ewaine, who was always both
gentle and courteous to everybody. Wherefore, when Sir Ewaine saw Percival nigh
at hand, he gave him greeting and said, "Fair youth, what is thy name?" Unto
this Percival made reply: "My name is Percival." Sir Ewaine said: "That is a
very good name, and thy face likewise is so extraordinarily comely that I take
thee to be of some very high lineage. Now tell me, I prithee, who is thy father?"
To this Percival said, "I cannot tell thee what is my lineage, for I do not
know," and at that Sir Ewaine marvelled a very great deal. Then, after a little
while, he said: "I prithee tell me, didst thou see a knight pass this way to-day
or yesterday?" And Percival said, "I know not what sort of a thing is a knight."
Sir Ewaine said, "A knight is such a sort of man as I am."
Upon this Percival understood many things that he did not know before, and
he willed with all his soul to know more than those. Wherefore he said: "If
thou wilt answer several questions for me, I will gladly answer thine." Upon
this Sir Ewaine smiled very cheerfully (for he liked Percival exceedingly),
and he said: "Ask what thou wilt and I will answer thee in so far as I am able."
So Percival said, "I prithee tell me what is this thing?" And he laid his
hand thereon. And Sir Ewaine said, "That is a saddle." And Percival said, "What
is this thing?" And Sir Ewaine said, "That is a sword." And Percival said, "What
is this thing?" And Sir Ewaine said, "That is a shield." And so Percival asked
him concerning all things that appertained to the accoutrements of a knight,
and Sir Ewaine answered all his questions. Then Percival said: "Now I will answer
thy question. I saw a knight ride past this way yesterday, and he rode up yonder
valley and to the westward."
Upon this Sir Ewaine gave gramercy to Percival and saluted him, and so did
the other knights, and they rode their way.
After they had gone Percival returned to his mother, and he beheld that she
sat exactly where he had left her, for she was in great travail of soul because
she perceived that Percival would not now stay with her very much longer. And
when Percival came to where she sat he said to her: "Mother, those were not
angels, but very good, excellent knights." And upon this the lady, his mother,
burst into a great passion of weeping, so that Percival stood before her all
abashed, not knowing why she wept. So by and by he said, "Mother, why dost thou
weep?" But she could not answer him for a while, and after a while she said,
"Let us return homeward." And so they walked in silence.
Now when they had come to the tower where they dwelt, the lady turned of a
sudden unto Percival and she said to him, "Percival, what is in thy heart?"
And he said, "Mother, thou knowest very well what is there." She said, "Is it
that thou wouldst be a knight also?" And he said, "Thou sayst it." And upon
that she said, "Thou shalt have thy will; come with me."
So Percival's mother led him to the stable and to where was that poor pack-horse
that brought provisions to that place, and she said: "This is a sorry horse
but I have no other for thee. Now let us make a saddle for him." So Percival
and his mother twisted sundry cloths and wisps of hay and made a sort of a saddle
thereof. And Percival's mother brought him a scrip with bread and cheese for
his refreshment and she hung it about his shoulder. And she brought him his
javelin which he took in his hand. And then she gave him the ring of King Pellinore
with that precious ruby jewel inset into it, and she said: "Take thou this,
Percival, and put it upon thy finger, for it is a royal ring. Now when thou
leavest me, go unto the court of King Arthur and make diligent inquiry for Sir
Lamorack of Gales. And when thou hast found him, show him that ring, and he
will see that thou art made a very worthy knight; for, Percival, Sir Lamorack
is thy brother. One time thou hadst a father alive, and thou hadst two other
brothers. But all they were slain by treachery of our enemies, and only thou
and Lamorack are left; so look to it that thou guard thyself when thou art in
the world and in the midst of those enemies; for if thou shouldst perish at
their hands, I believe my heart would break."
Then she gave Percival advice concerning the duty of one who would make himself
worthy of knighthood, and that advice was as follows: "In thy journeying thou
art to observe these sundry things: When thou comest to a church or a shrine
say a pater-noster unto the glory of God; and if thou hearest a cry of anyone
in trouble, hasten to lend thine aid--especially if it be a woman or a child
who hath need of it; and if thou meet a lady or a damosel, salute her in seemly
fashion; and if thou have to do with a man, be both civil and courageous unto
him; and if thou art an-hungered or athirst and findest food and wine, eat and
drink enough to satisfy thee, but no more; and if thou findest a treasure or
a jewel of price and canst obtain those things without injustice unto another,
take that thing for thine own--but give that which thou hast with equal freedom
unto others. So, by obeying these precepts, thou shalt become worthy to be a
true knight and, haply, be also worthy of thy father, who was a true knight
before thee."
And Percival said, "All these things will I remember and observe to do."
And Percival's mother said, "But thou wilt not forget me, Percival?"
And he said: "Nay, mother; but when I have got me power and fame and wealth,
then will I straightway return thitherward and take thee away from this place,
and thou shalt be like to a Queen for all the glory that I shall bestow upon
thee." Upon this the lady, his mother, both laughed and wept; and Percival stooped
and kissed her upon the lips. Then he turned and left her, and he rode away
down the mountain and into the forest, and she stood and gazed after him as
long as she could see him. And she was very lonely after he had gone.
So I have told you how it came that Percival went out into the world for to
become a famous knight.


Chapter First
damsel in a pavilion; likewise how he came before Queen Guinevere and how he
undertook his first adventure
.
Now after Percival had ridden upon his way for a very long time, he came at
last out of that part of the forest and unto a certain valley where were many
osiers growing along beside a stream of water. So he gathered branches of the
willow-trees and peeled them and wove them very cunningly into the likeness
of armor such as he had seen those knights wear who had come into his forest.
And when he had armed himself with wattled osiers he said unto himself, "Now
am I accoutred as well as they." Whereupon he rode upon his way with an heart
enlarged with joy.
By and by he came out of the forest altogether and unto a considerable village
where were many houses thatched with straw. And Percival said to himself: "Ha!
how great is the world; I knew not that there were so many people in the world."
But when the folk of that place beheld what sort of a saddle was upon the
back of the pack-horse; and when they beheld what sort of armor it was that
Percival wore--all woven of osier twigs; and when they beheld how he was armed
with a javelin and with no other weapon, they mocked and laughed at him and
jeered him. But Percival understood not their mockery, whereupon he said: "Lo!
how pleasant and how cheerful is the world. I knew not it was so merry a place."
So he laughed and nodded and gave them greeting who mocked him in that manner.
And some of them said, "That is a madman." And others said, "Nay, he is a silly
fool." And when Percival heard these he said to himself: "I wonder whether there
are other sorts of knights that I have not yet heard tell of?"
So he rode upon his way very happy, and whenever he met travellers, they would
laugh at him; but he would laugh louder than they and give them greeting because
of pure pleasure that the great world was so merry and kind.
Now in the declining of the afternoon, he came to a certain pleasant glade,
and there he beheld a very noble and stately pavilion in among the trees, And
that pavilion was all of yellow satin so that it shone like to gold in the light
of the declining sun.
Then Percival said to himself: "Verily, this must be one of those churches
concerning which my mother spake to me." So he descended from his horse and
went to that pavilion and knelt down and said a pater-noster.
And when he had ended that prayer, he arose and went into the pavilion, and
lo! he beheld there a wonderfully beautiful young damsel of sixteen years of
age who sat in the pavilion upon a carved bench and upon a cushion of cloth
of gold, and who bent over a frame of embroidery, which she was busy weaving
in threads of silver and gold. And the hair of that damosel was as black as
ebony and her cheeks were like rose leaves for redness, and she wore a fillet
of gold around her head, and she was clad in raiment of sky blue silk. And near
by was a table spread with meats of divers sorts and likewise with several wines,
both white and red. And all the goblets were of silver and all the pattens were
of gold, and the table was spread with a napkin embroidered with threads of
gold.

Now you are to know that the young lady who sat there was the Lady Yvette
the Fair, the daughter of King Pecheur.
When Percival came to that pavilion the Lady Yvette looked up and beheld him
with great astonishment, and she said to herself: "That must either be a madman
or a foolish jester who comes hither clad all in armor of wattled willow twigs."
So she said to him, "Sirrah, what dost thou here?" He said, "Lady, is this a
church?" Upon that she was angered thinking that he had intended to make a jest
and she said: "Begone, fool, for if my father, who is King Pecheur, cometh and
findeth thee here, he will punish thee for this jest." But Percival replied,
"Nay; I think he will not, lady."
Then the damosel looked at Percival more narrowly and she beheld how noble
and beautiful was his countenance and she said to herself: "This is no fool
nor a jester, but who he is or what he is I know not."
So she said to Percival, "Whence comest thou?" and he said, "From the mountains
and the wilderness." Then he said: "Lady, when I left my mother she told me
that whenever I saw good food and drink and was an-hungered, I was to take what
I needed. Now I will do so in this case." Whereupon he sat him down to that
table and fell to with great appetite.
Then when that damosel beheld what he did she laughed in great measure and
clapped her hands together in sport. And she said: "If my father and brothers
should return and find thee at this, they would assuredly punish thee very sorely,
and thou couldst not make thyself right with them." Percival said, "Why would
they do that, lady?" And she said: "Because that is their food and drink, and
because my father is a king and my brethren are his sons." Then Percival said,
"Certes, they would be uncourteous to begrudge food to a hungry man"; and thereat
the damsel laughed again.
Now when Percival had eaten and drunk his fill, he arose from where he sat.
And he beheld that the damsel wore a very beautiful ring of carved gold set
with a pearl of great price. So he said to her: "Lady, my mother told me that
if I beheld a jewel or treasure and desired it for my own, I was to take it
if I could do so without offence to anyone. Now I prithee give me that ring
upon thy finger, for I desire it a very great deal." At this the maiden regarded
Percival very strangely, and she beheld that he was comely beyond any man whom
she had ever seen and that his countenance was very noble and exalted and yet
exceedingly mild and gentle. So she said to him, speaking very gently, "Why
should I give thee my ring?" Whereunto he made reply: "Because thou art the
most beautiful lady whom mine eyes ever beheld and I find that I love thee more
than I had thought possible to love anyone."
At that the damosel smiled upon him and said, "What is thy name?" And he said,
"It is Percival." She said, "That is a good name; who is thy father?" Whereunto
he said: "That I cannot tell thee for my mother hath bidden me tell his name
to no one yet whiles." She said, "I think he must be some very noble and worthy
knight," and Percival said, "He is all that, for he too was a king."
Then the damsel said, "Thou mayst have my ring," and she gave it to him. And
when Percival had placed it upon his finger he said: "My mother also told me
that I should give freely of what is mine own, wherefore I do give thee this
ring of mine in exchange for thine, and I do beseech thee to wear it until I
have proved myself worthy of thy kindness. For I hope to win a very famous knighthood
and great praise and renown, all of which, if I so accomplish my desires, shall
be to thy great glory. I would fain come to thee another time in that wise instead
of as I am at this present."
At that the damsel said: "I know not what thou art or whence thou comest who
should present thyself in such an extraordinary guise as thou art pleased to
do, but, certes, thou must be of some very noble strain. Wherefore I do accept
thee for my knight, and I believe that I shall some time have great glory through
thee."
Then Percival said: "Lady, my mother said to me that if I met a damosel I
was to salute her with all civility. Now have I thy leave to salute thee?" And
she said, "Thou hast my leave." So Percival took her by the hand, and kissed
her upon the lips (for that was the only manner in which he knew how to salute
a woman) and, lo! her face grew all red like to fire. Thereupon Percival quitted
that pavilion and mounted his horse and rode away. And it seemed to him that
the world was assuredly a very beautiful and wonderful place for to live in.
Yet he knew not what the world was really like nor of what a sort it was nor
how passing wide, else had he not been so certainly assured that he would win
him credit therein, or that he could so easily find that young damsel again
after he had thus parted from her.
That night Percival came to a part of the forest where were many huts of folk
who made their living by gathering fagots. These people gave him harborage and
shelter for the night, for they thought that he was some harmless madman who
had wandered afar. And they told him many things he had never known before that
time, so that it appeared to him that the world was still more wonderful than
he had thought it to be at first.
So he abided there for the night, and when the next morning had come he arose
and bathed himself and went his way; and, as he rode upon his poor starved horse,
he brake his fast with the bread and cheese that his mother had put into his
wallet, and he was very glad at heart and rejoiced exceedingly in the wonderfulness
and the beauty of the world in which he found himself to be.
So Percival journeyed on into that forest, and he took such great delight
in the beauty of the world in which he travelled that he was at times like to
shed tears of pure happiness because of the joy he felt in being alive. For
that forest path he travelled led beneath the trees of the woodland; and the
trees at that time were in their early tender leaf, so that they appeared to
shed showers of golden light everywhere down upon the earth. And the birds of
the woodland sang in every bush and thicket; and, anon, the wood pigeon cooed
so softly that the heart of Percival yearned with great passion for he knew
not what.
Thus he rode, somewhiles all in a maze of green, and somewhiles out thence
into an open glade where the light was wide and bright; and other whiles he
came to some forest stream where was a shallow pool of golden gravel, and where
the water was so thin and clear that you might not tell where it ended and the
pure air began. And therethrough he would drive his horse, splashing with great
noise, whilst the little silvery fish would dart away upon all sides, hither
and thither, like sparks of light before his coming.
So, because of the beauty of this forest land in its spring-time verdure and
pleasantness, the heart of Percival was uplifted with so much joy and delight
that he was like to weep for pure pleasure as aforesaid.
Now it chanced at that time that King Arthur and several of his court had
come into that forest ahawking; but, the day being warm, the Queen had grown
weary of the sport, so she had commanded her attendants to set up a pavilion
for her whilst the King continued his hawking. And the pavilion was pitched
in an open glade of the forest whereunto Percival came riding.
Then Percival perceived that pavilion set up among the trees, and likewise
he saw that the pavilion was of rose colored silk. Also he perceived that not
far from him was a young page very gayly and richly clad.
Now when the page beheld Percival and what a singular appearance he presented,
he laughed beyond all measure, and Percival, not knowing that he laughed in
mockery, laughed also and gave him a very cheerful greeting in return. Then
Percival said to the page: "I prithee tell me, fair youth, whose is that pavilion
yonder?" And the page said: "It belongeth to Queen Guinevere; for King Arthur
is coming hither into the forest with his court."
At this Percival was very glad, for he deemed that he should now find Sir
Lamorack. So he said: "I pray thee tell me, is Sir Lamorack of Gales with the
court of the King, for I come hither seeking that good worthy knight?"
Then the page laughed a very great deal, and said: "Who art thou to seek Sir
Lamorack? Art thou then a jester?" And Percival said, "What sort of a thing
is a jester?" And the page said, "Certes, thou art a silly fool." And Percival
said, "What is a fool?"
Upon this the page fell alaughing as though he would never stint his mirth
so that Percival began to wax angry for he said to himself: "These people laugh
too much and their mirth maketh me weary." So, without more ado, he descended
from his horse with intent to enter the Queen's pavilion and to make inquiry
there for Sir Lamorack.
Now when that page saw what Percival had a mind to do, he thrust in to prevent
him, saying, "Thou shalt not go in!" Upon that Percival said, "Ha! shall I not
so?" And thereupon he smote the page such a buffet that the youth fell down
without any motion, as though he had gone dead.
Then Percival straightway entered the Queen's pavilion.
And the first thing he saw was a very beautiful lady surrounded by a court
of ladies. And the Queen was eating a mid-day repast whilst a page waited upon
her for to serve her, bearing for her refreshment pure wine in a cup of entire
gold. And he saw that a noble lord (and the lord was Sir Kay the Seneschal),
stood in the midst of that beautiful rosy pavilion directing the Queen's repast;
for Sir Kay of all the court had been left in charge of the Queen and her ladies.
Now when Percival entered the tent Sir Kay looked up, and when he perceived
what sort of a figure was there, he frowned with great displeasure. "Ha!" he
said, "what mad fool is this who cometh hitherward?"
Unto him Percival made reply: "Thou tall man, I prithee tell me, which of
these ladies present here is the Queen?" Sir Kay said, "What wouldst thou have
with the Queen?" To this Percival said: "I have come hither for to lay my case
before King Arthur, and my case is this: I would fain obtain knighthood, and
meseems that King Arthur may best help me thereunto."
When the Queen heard the words of Percival she laughed with great merriment.
But Sir Kay was still very wroth, and he said: "Sirrah, thou certainly art some
silly fool who hath come hither dressed all in armor of willow twigs and without
arms or equipment of any sort save only a little Scots spear. Now this is the
Queen's court and thou art not fit to be here."
"Ha," said Percival, "it seems to me that thou art very foolish--thou tall
man--to judge of me by my dress and equipment. For, even though I wear such
poor apparel as this, yet I may easily be thy superior both in birth and station."
Then Sir Kay was exceedingly wroth and would have made a very bitter answer
to Percival, but at that moment something of another sort befell. For, even
as Percival ceased speaking, there suddenly entered the pavilion a certain very
large and savage knight of an exceedingly terrible appearance; and his countenance
was very furious with anger. And this knight was one Sir Boindegardus le Savage,
who was held in terror by all that part of King Arthur's realm. For Sir Boindegardus
was surnamed the Savage because he dwelt like a wild man in the forest in a
lonely dismal castle of the woodland; and because that from this castle he would
issue forth at times to rob and pillage the wayfarers who passed by along the
forest byways. Many knights had gone against Sir Boindegardus, with intent either
to slay him or else to make him prisoner; but some of these knights he had overcome,
and from others he had escaped, so that he was as yet free to work his evil
will as he chose.
So now this savage knight entered that pavilion with his helmet upon his hip
and his shield upon his shoulder, and all those ladies who were there were terrified
at his coming, for they wist that he came in anger with intent of mischief.
As for Sir Kay (he being clad only in a silken tunic of green color and with
scarlet hosen and velvet shoes, fit for the court of a lady) he was afraid,
and he wist not how to bear himself in the presence of Sir Boindegardus. Then
Sir Boindegardus said, "Where is King Arthur?" And Sir Kay made no reply because
of fear. Then one of the Queen's damsels said, "He is hawking out beyond here
in the outskirts of the forest." Then Sir Boindegardus said: "I am sorry for
that, for I had thought to find him here at this time and to show challenge
to him and his entire court, for I fear no one of them. But, as King Arthur
is not here, I may, at least, affront his Queen."
With that he smote the elbow of the page who held the goblet for the Queen,
and the wine was splashed all in the Queen's face and over her stomacher.
Thereupon the Queen shrieked with terror, and one of her maidens ran to her
aid and others came with napkins and wiped her face and her apparel and gave
her words of cheer.
Then Sir Kay found courage to say: "Ha! thou art a churlish knight to so affront
a lady."
With that Sir Boindegardus turned very fiercely upon him and said: "And thou
likest not my behavior, thou mayst follow me hence into a meadow a little distance
from this to the eastward where thou mayst avenge that affront upon my person
if thou art minded to do so."
Then Sir Kay knew not what to reply for he wist that Sir Boindegardus was
a very strong and terrible knight. Wherefore he said, "Thou seest that I am
altogether without arms or armor." Upon that Sir Boindegardus laughed in great
scorn, and therewith seized the golden goblet from the hands of the page and
went out from the pavilion, and mounting his horse rode away bearing that precious
chalice with him.
Then the Queen fell aweeping very sorely from fright and shame, and when young
Percival beheld her tears, he could not abide the sight thereof. So he cried
out aloud against Sir Kay, saying: "Thou tall man! that was very ill done of
thee; for, certes, with or without armor thou shouldst have taken the quarrel
of this lady upon thee. For my mother told me I should take upon me the defence
of all such as needed defence, but she did not say that I was to wait for arms
or armor to aid me to do what was right. Now, therefore, though I know little
of arms or of knighthood, I will take this quarrel upon myself and will do what
I may to avenge this lady's affront, if I have her leave to do so."
And Queen Guinevere said: "Thou hast my leave, since Sir Kay does not choose
to assume my quarrel."
Now there was a certain very beautiful young damsel of the court of the Queen
hight Yelande, surnamed the "Dumb Maiden," because she would hold no commerce
with any knight of the court. For in all the year she had been at the court
of the King, she had spoken no word to any man, nor had she smiled upon any.
This damsel perceiving how comely and noble was the countenance of Percival,
came to him and took him by the hand and smiled upon him very kindly. And she
said to him: "Fair youth, thou hast a large and noble heart, and I feel very
well assured that thou art of a sort altogether different from what thine appearance
would lead one to suppose. Now I do affirm that if thou art able to carry this
adventure through with thy life, thou wilt some time become one of the greatest
knights in all of the world. For never did I hear tell of one who, without arm
or armor, would take up a quarrel with a well-approved knight clad in full array.
But indeed thy heart is as brave as thy face is comely, and I believe that thou
art as noble as thy speech and manner is gentle."
Then Sir Kay was very angry with that damsel and he said: "Truly, thou art
ill taught to remain for all this year in the court of King Arthur amid the
perfect flower of chivalry and yet not to have given to one of those noble and
honorable knights a single word or a smile such as thou hast bestowed upon this
boor." So saying, he lifted his hand and smote that damsel a box on the ear
so that she screamed out aloud with pain and terror.
Upon this Percival came very close to Sir Kay and he said: "Thou discourteous
tall man; now I tell thee, except that there are so many ladies here present,
and one of these a Queen, I would have to do with thee in such a manner as I
do not believe would be at all to thy liking. Now, first of all I shall follow
yonder uncivil knight and endeavor to avenge this noble Queen for the affront
he hath put upon her, and when I have done with him, then will I hope for the
time to come in which I shall have to do with thee for laying hands upon this
beautiful young lady who was so kind to me just now. For, in the fulness of
time, I will repay the foul blow thou gavest her, and that twenty-fold."
Thereupon Percival straightway went out from that pavilion and mounted upon
his sorry horse and rode away in the direction that Sir Boindegardus had taken
with the golden goblet.
Now after a long time, he came to another level meadow of grass, and there
he beheld Sir Boindegardus riding before him in great state with the golden
goblet hanging to the horn of his saddle. And Sir Boindegardus wore his helmet
and carried his spear in his right hand and his shield upon his other arm, and
he was in all ways prepared for an encounter at arms. And when he perceived
Percival come riding out of the forest in pursuit of him, he drew rein and turned.
And when Percival had come nigh enough Sir Boindegardus said, "Whence comest
thou, fool?" Percival replied, "I come from Queen Guinevere, her pavilion."
Then Sir Boindegardus said, "Does that knight who was there follow me hitherward?"
Unto which Percival made reply: "Nay, but I have followed thee with intent to
punish thee for the affront which thou didst put upon Queen Guinevere."
Then Sir Boindegardus was very wroth and he said: "Thou fool; I have a very
good intention for to slay thee." Therewith he raised his spear and smote Percival
with it upon the back of the neck so terrible a blow that he was flung violently
down from off his horse. Upon this Percival was so angry that the sky all became
like scarlet before his eyes. Wherefore, when he had recovered from the blow
he ran unto Sir Boindegardus and catched the spear in his hands and wrestled
with such terrible strength that he plucked it away from Sir Boindegardus. And
having thus made himself master of that spear, he brake it across his knee and
flung it away.
Then Sir Boindegardus was in furious rage, wherefore he drew his bright, shining
sword with intent to slay Percival. But when Percival saw what he would be at,
he catched up his javelin and, running to a little distance, he turned and threw
it at Sir Boindegardus with so cunning an aim that the point of the javelin
entered the ocularium of the helmet of Sir Boindegardus and pierced through
the eye and the brain and came out of the back of the head. Then Sir Boindegardus
pitched down from off his horse all into a heap upon the ground, and Percival
ran to him and stooped over him and perceived that he was dead. Then Percival
said: "Well, it would seem that I have put an end to a terribly discourteous
knight to ladies."
of Percival.
Now a little after Percival had quitted the pavilion of Queen Guinevere, King
Arthur and eleven noble knights of the court returned thither from hawking,
and amongst those knights was Sir Launcelot of the Lake and Sir Lamorack of
Gales. Then those who were of the Queen's court told King Arthur what had befallen,
and thereat the King felt great displeasure toward Sir Kay. And he said: "Kay,
not only hast thou been very discourteous in not assuming this quarrel of the
Queen's, but I believe that thou, a well-approved knight, hast in thy fear of
Sir Boindegardus been the cause of sending this youth upon an adventure in which
he will be subject to such great danger that it may very well be that he shall
hardly escape with his life. Now I will that two of you knights shall follow
after that youth for to rescue him if it be not too late; and those two shall
be Sir Launcelot of the Lake and Sir Lamorack of Gales. So make all haste, Messires,
lest some misfortune shall befall this brave, innocent madman."
Thereupon those two knights mounted straightway upon their horses and rode
away in that direction whither Percival had gone.


Chapter Second
forth with Sir Lamorack and how he left Sir Lamorack in quest of adventure upon
his own account; likewise how a great knight taught him craft in arms
.
So after a considerable time they came to that meadow-land where Percival
had found Sir Boindegardus.
But when they came to that place they perceived a very strange sight. For
they beheld one clad all in armor of wattled willow-twigs and that one dragged
the body of an armed knight hither and thither upon the ground. So they two
rode up to where that affair was toward, and when they had come nigh enough,
Sir Launcelot said: "Ha, fair youth, thou art doing a very strange thing. What
art thou about?"
To him Percival said: "Sir, I would get those plates of armor off this knight,
and I know not how to do it!"
Then Sir Launcelot laughed, and he said: "Let be for a little while, and I
will show thee how to get the plates of armor off." And he said: "How came this
knight by his death."
Percival said: "Sir, this knight hath greatly insulted Queen Guinevere (that
beautiful lady), and when I followed him thither with intent to take her quarrel
upon me, he struck me with his spear. And when I took his spear away from him,
and brake it across my knee, he drew his sword and would have slain me, only
that I slew him instead."
Then Sir Launcelot was filled with amazement, and he said: "Is not that knight
Sir Boindegardus?" And Percival said: "Ay." Then Sir Launcelot said: "Fair youth,
know that thou hast slain one of the strongest and most terrible knights in
all the world. In this thou hast done a great service unto King Arthur, so if
thou wilt come with us to the court of King Arthur, he will doubtless reward
thee very bountifully for what thou hast done."
Then Percival looked up into the faces of Sir Launcelot and Sir Lamorack and
he perceived that they were very noble. So he smiled upon them and said: "Messires,
I pray you tell me who you are and what is your degree." Then Sir Launcelot
smiled in return and said: "I am called Sir Launcelot of the Lake, and this,
my companion, is called Sir Lamorack of Gales."
Then Percival wist that he stood in the presence of his own brother, and he
looked into the countenance of Sir Lamorack and marvelled how noble and exalted
it was. And he felt a great passion of love for Sir Lamorack, and a great joy
in that love. But he did not tell Sir Lamorack who he was, for he had learned
several things since he had come out into the world, and one was that he must
not be too hasty in such things. So he said to himself: "I will not as yet tell
my brother who I am, lest he shall be ashamed of me. But first I shall win me
such credit that he shall not be ashamed of me, and then I will acknowledge
to him who I am."
Then Sir Launcelot said: "I prithee, fair youth, tell me what is thy name
since I have told thee ours, for I find that I have great love for thee so that
I would fain know who thou art."
Then Percival said: "My name is Percival."
At that Sir Lamorack cried out: "I knew one whose name was Percival, and he
was mine own brother. And if he be alive he must now be just such a youth as
thou art."
Then Percival's heart yearned toward Sir Lamorack, so that he looked up and
smiled with great love into his face; yet he would not acknowledge to Sir Lamorack
who he was, but held his peace for that while.
Then Sir Launcelot said: "Now, fair youth, we will show you how to take the
armor off of this dead knight, and after we have done that, we shall take you
back to King Arthur, so that he may reward you for what you have done in the
way that he may deem best."
So with that Sir Launcelot and Sir Lamorack dismounted from their horses,
and they went to that dead knight and unlaced his armor and removed the armor
from his body. And when they had done that they aided Percival to remove the
armor of wattled osier twigs and they cased him in the armor of Sir Boindegardus;
and thereafter they all three rode back to that pavilion where the King and
Queen were holding court.
But when King Arthur heard that Sir Boindegardus was dead he was filled with
great joy; and when he heard how it was that Percival had slain him, he was
amazed beyond measure; and he said to Percival: "Surely God is with thee, fair
youth, to help thee to perform such a worthy feat of arms as this that thou
hast done, for no knight yet hath been able to perform that service." Then he
said: "Tell me what it is that thou hast most desire to have, and if it is in
my power to give it to thee thou shalt have it."
Then Percival kneeled down before King Arthur, and he said: "Lord, that which
I most desire of all things else is to be made knight. So if it is in thy power
to do so, I pray thee to make me a knight-royal with thine own hands."
Then King Arthur smiled upon Percival very kindly, and he said: "Percival,
it shall be as thou dost desire, and to-morrow I will make thee a knight."
So that night Percival watched his armor in the chapel of a hermit of the
forest, and the armor that he watched was the armor that had belonged to Sir
Boindegardus (for Percival besought King Arthur that he might wear that armor
for his own because it was what he himself had won in battle). And when the
next morning had come, Sir Launcelot and Sir Lamorack brought Percival before
King Arthur, and King Arthur made him a knight.
After that Sir Percival besought King Arthur that he would give him leave
to depart from court so that he might do some worthy deed of arms that might
win him worship; and King Arthur gave him that leave he asked for.
Then Sir Percival went to where Sir Kay was sitting, and he said: "Messire,
I have not forgot that blow you gave that fair damsel yesterday when she spake
so kindly to me. As yet I am too young a knight to handle you; but by and by
the time will come when I shall return and repay you that blow tenfold and twentyfold
what you gave!" And at these words Sir Kay was in no wise pleased, for he wist
that Sir Percival would one day become a very strong and worthy knight.
Now all this while the heart of Sir Lamorack yearned very greatly toward Sir
Percival, though Sir Lamorack knew not why that should be; so when Sir Percival
had obtained permission to go errant, Sir Lamorack asked King Arthur for leave
to ride forth so as to be with him; and King Arthur gave Sir Lamorack that leave.

Thus it befell that Sir Lamorack and Sir Percival rode forth together very
lovingly and cheerfully. And as they rode upon their way Sir Lamorack told Sir
Percival many things concerning the circumstances of knighthood, and to all
that he said Sir Percival gave great heed. But Sir Lamorack knew not that he
was riding with his own brother or that it was his own brother to whom he was
teaching the mysteries of chivalry, and Sir Percival told him nothing thereof.
But ever in his heart Sir Percival said to himself: "If God will give me enough
of His grace, I will some day do full credit unto thy teaching, O my brother!"
Now, after Sir Percival and Sir Lamorack had travelled a great way, they came
at last out of that forest and to an open country where was a well-tilled land
and a wide, smooth river flowing down a level plain.
And in the centre of that plain was a town of considerable size, and a very
large castle with several tall towers and many roofs and chimneys that stood
overlooking the town.
That time they came thitherward the day was declining toward its close, so
that all the sky toward the westward shone, like, as it were, to a flame of
gold--exceedingly beautiful. And the highway upon which they entered was very
broad and smooth, like to a floor for smoothness. And there were all sorts of
folk passing along that highway; some afoot and some ahorseback. Also there
was a river path beside the river where the horses dragged deep-laden barges
down to the town and thence again; and these barges were all painted in bright
colors, and the horses were bedight with gay harness and hung with tinkling
bells.
All these things Sir Percival beheld with wonder for he had never seen their
like before; wherefore he cried out with amazement, saying: "Saints of Glory!
How great and wonderful is the world!"
Then Sir Lamorack looked upon him and smiled with great loving-kindness; and
he said: "Ha, Percival! This is so small a part of the world that it is but
a patch upon it."
Unto this Sir Percival made reply: "Dear Messire, I am so glad that I have
come forth into the world that I am hardly able to know whether I am in a vision
or am awake."
So, after a considerable while, they came to that town with its castle, and
these stood close beside the river--and the town and the castle were hight Cardennan.
And the town was of great consideration, being very well famed for its dyed
woollen fabrics.
So Sir Percival and Sir Lamorack entered the town. And when Sir Percival beheld
all the people in the streets, coming and going upon their businesses; and when
he beheld all the gay colors and apparels of fine fabrics that the people wore;
and when he beheld the many booths filled with rich wares of divers sorts, he
wist not what to think for the wonder that possessed him; wherefore he cried
out aloud, as with great passion: "What marvel do I behold! I knew not that
a city could be so great as this."
And again Sir Lamorack smiled very kindly upon him and said: "Sayst thou so?
Now I tell thee that when one compares this place with Camelot (which is the
King's city) it is as a star compared to the full moon in her glory." And at
that Sir Percival knew not what to think for wonder.
So they went up the street of the town until they came to the castle of Cardennan
and there requested admission. And when the name and the estate of Sir Lamorack
were declared, the porter opened the gate with great joy and they entered. Then,
by and by, the lord and the lady of the castle came down from a carved wooden
gallery and bade them welcome by word of mouth. And after that sundry attendants
immediately appeared and assisted Sir Percival and Sir Lamorack to dismount
and took their horses to the stable, and sundry other attendants conducted them
to certain apartments where they were eased of their armor and bathed in baths
of tepid water and given soft raiment for to wear. After that the lord and the
lady entertained them with a great feast, where harpers and singers made music,
and where certain actors acted a mystery before them.
the castle.
So these two knights and the lord and the lady of the castle ate together
and discoursed very pleasantly for a while; but, when the evening was pretty
well gone, Sir Lamorack bade good-night, and he and Sir Percival were conducted
to a certain very noble apartment where beds of down, spread with flame-colored
cloth, had been prepared for their repose.
Thus ended that day which was the first day of the knighthood of Sir Percival
of Gales.
Now though Sir Percival had travelled very contentedly with Sir Lamorack for
all that while, yet he had determined in his own mind that, as soon as possible,
he would leave Sir Lamorack and depart upon his own quest. For he said to himself:
"Lo! I am a very green knight as yet, and haply my brother may grow weary of
my company and cease to love me. So I will leave him ere he have the chance
to tire of me, and I will seek knighthood for myself. After that, if God wills
it that I shall win worthy knighthood, then my brother will be glad enough to
acknowledge me as his father's son."
So when the next morning had come, Sir Percival arose very softly all in the
dawning, and he put on his armor without disturbing Sir Lamorack. Then he stooped
and looked into Sir Lamorack's face and beheld that his brother was still enfolded
in a deep sleep as in a soft mantle. And as Sir Percival gazed upon Sir Lamorack
thus asleep, he loved him with such ardor that he could hardly bear the strength
of his love. But he said to himself: "Sleep on, my brother, whilst I go away
and leave thee. But when I have earned me great glory, then will I return unto
thee and will lay all that I have achieved at thy feet, so that thou shalt be
very glad to acknowledge me." So saying to himself, he went away from that place
very softly, and Sir Lamorack slept so deeply that he wist not that Sir Percival
was gone.
Thereafter Sir Percival went to the courtyard of the castle and he bade certain
attendants to prepare his horse for him, and they did so. And he bade certain
others for to arm him, and they did so. Thereupon he mounted his horse and left
that castle and rode away.
Now after Sir Percival had left Sir Lamorack still sleeping in the castle
as aforetold, he journeyed upon his way, taking great pleasure in all things
that he beheld. So he travelled all that morning, and the day was very bright
and warm, so that by and by he was an-hungered and athirst. So after a while
he came to a certain road that appeared to him to be good for his purpose, so
he took that way in great hopes that some adventure would befall him, or else
that he would find food and drink.
Then after a while he heard a bell ringing, and after he had followed that
bell for some distance, he came to where was the dwelling-place of a hermit
and where was a small chapel by the wayside. And Sir Percival beheld that the
hermit, who was an old man with a long white beard, rang the bell of that chapel.
So Sir Percival thought that here he might find food and drink; and so he
rode forward to where the hermit was ringing the bell. But when Sir Percival
came still more nigh he perceived that behind the chapel and to one side there
was a very noble knight upon horseback; and he perceived that the knight was
clad all in white armor and that his horse (which was white as milk and of very
noble strength and proportions) was furnished altogether with furniture of white.
This knight, when he perceived Sir Percival, immediately rode up to meet him
and saluted Sir Percival very courteously. And the knight said: "Sir, will you
not joust a fall with me ere you break your fast? For this is a very fair and
level field of green grass and well fitted for such a friendly trial at arms
if you have the time for it."
Unto this Sir Percival said: "Messire, I will gladly try a fall with you,
though I must tell you that I am a very young green knight, having been knighted
only yesterday by King Arthur himself. But though I am unskilled in arms, yet
it will pleasure me a great deal to accept so gentle and courteous a challenge
as that which you give me."
So with that each knight turned his horse and each took such stand as appeared
to him to be best. And when they were in all ways prepared, they drave their
horses together with great speed, the one against the other, meeting one another,
shield against spear, in the very midst of the course. In that encounter (which
was the first that he ever ran) Sir Percival bare himself very well and with
great knightliness of endeavor; for he broke his spear upon the white knight
into small pieces. But the spear of the white knight held so that Sir Percival
was lifted out of his saddle and over the crupper of his horse, and fell upon
the ground with great violence and a cloud of dust.
Then the white knight returned from his course and came up to where Sir Percival
was. And he inquired of him very courteously: "Sir, art thou hurt?" Thereunto
Sir Percival replied: "Nay, sir! I am not hurt, only somewhat shaken by my fall.'"
Then the white knight dismounted from his horse and came to where Sir Percival
was. And he lifted up the umbril of his helmet, and Sir Percival perceived that
that white knight was Sir Launcelot of the Lake.
And Sir Launcelot said: "Percival, I well knew who you were from the first,
but I thought I would see of what mettle you are, and I have found that you
are of very good mettle indeed. But you are to know that it is impossible for
a young knight such as you, who knoweth naught of the use of knightly weapons,
to have to do with a knight well-seasoned in arms as I am, and to have any hope
of success in such an encounter. Wherefore you need to be taught the craft of
using your weapons perfectly."
To this Sir Percival said: "Messire, tell me, how may I hope to acquire craft
at arms such as may serve me in such a stead as this?"
Sir Launcelot said: "I myself will teach thee, imparting to thee such skill
as I have at my command. Less than half a day's journey to the southward of
this is my castle of Joyous Gard. Thither I was upon my way when I met thee
here. Now thou shalt go with me unto Joyous Gard, and there thou shalt abide
until thou art in all ways taught the use of arms so that thou mayst uphold
that knighthood which I believe God hath endowed thee withal."
So after that Sir Launcelot and Sir Percival went to the dwelling-place of
the hermit, and the hermit fed them with the best of that simple fare which
he had at his command.
After that, they mounted horse again and rode away to Joyous Gard, and there
Sir Percival abided for a year, training himself in all wise so as to prepare
himself to uphold that knighthood which in him became so famous. For, during
that year Sir Launcelot was his teacher in the art of arms. Likewise he instructed
him in all the civilities and the customs of chivalry, so it befell that ere
Sir Percival came forth from Joyous Gard again he was well acquainted with all
the ways in which he should comport himself at any time, whether in field or
in court.
So when Sir Percival came forth again from Joyous Gard, there was no knight,
unless it was Sir Launcelot himself, who could surpass him in skill at arms;
nay, not even his own brother, Sir Lamorack; nor was there anybody, even if
one were Sir Gawaine or Sir Geraint, who surpassed him in civility of courtliness
or nobility of demeanor.
And now I shall tell you of the great adventure that befell Sir Percival after
Sir Launcelot had thus taught him at Joyous Gard.


Chapter Third
how he succored a knight who was in very great sorrow and dole.
Now after Sir Percival had left Joyous Gard he rode for several days seeking
adventure but meeting none.
Then one day he came to a very dark and wonderful forest which appeared to
be so silent and lonely and yet so full of beauty that Sir Percival bethought
him that this must surely be some forest of magic. So he entered into that forest
with intent to discover if he might find any worthy adventure therein.
(And that forest was a forest of magic; for you are to know that it was the
Forest of Arroy, sometimes called the Forest of Adventure, which was several
times spoken of in the book of King Arthur. For no one ever entered into that
forest but some singular adventure befell him.)
So Sir Percival rode through this wonderful woodland for a long time very
greatly wondering, for everywhere about him was perfect silence, with not so
much as a single note of a bird of the woodlands to lighten that stillness.
Now, as Sir Percival rode through that silence, he presently became aware of
the sound of voices talking together, and shortly thereafter he perceived a
knight with a lady riding amid the thin trees that grew there. And the knight
rode upon a great white horse, and the lady rode upon a red roan palfrey.
These, when they beheld Sir Percival, waited for him, and as Sir Percival
drew nigh to them he perceived that they were of a very singular appearance.
For both of them were clad altogether in green, and both of them wore about
their necks very wonderful collars of wrought gold inset with opal stones and
emeralds. And the face of each was like clear wax for whiteness; and the eyes
of each were very bright, like jewels set in ivory. And these two neither laughed
nor frowned, but only smiled continually. And that knight whom Sir Percival
beheld was Sir Pellias, and the lady was the Lady Nymue of the Lake.
Now when Sir Percival beheld these two, he wist that they were fay, wherefore
he dismounted very quickly, and kneeled down upon the ground and set his palms
together. Then the Lady of the Lake smiled very kindly upon Sir Percival, and
she said: "Sir Percival, arise, and tell me what you do in these parts?"
Then Sir Percival arose and he stood before that knight and lady, and he said:
"Lady, I wist not how you know who I am, but I believe you are fay and know
many things. Touching my purpose in coming here, it is that I am in search of
adventure. So if you know of any that I may undertake for your sake, I pray
you to tell me of it."
The lady said: "If so be thy desire is of that sort, I may, perchance be able
to bring thee unto an adventure that is worthy for any knight to undertake.
Go a little distance from this upon the way thou art following and by and by
thou wilt behold a bird whose feathers shall shine like to gold for brightness.
Follow that bird and it will bring thee to a place where thou shalt find a knight
in sore need of thy aid."
And Percival said: "I will do as thou dost advise."
Then the lady said: "Wait a little, I have something for thee." Therewith
she took from her neck a small golden amulet pendant from a silken cord very
fine and thin. And she said: "Wear this for it will protect thee from all evil
enchantments." Therewith saying, she hung the amulet about the neck of Sir Percival,
and Sir Percival gave her thanks beyond measure for it.
Then the knight and the lady saluted him and he saluted them, and they each
went their separate ways.
So Sir Percival travelled that path for some distance as the lady had advised
him to do, and by and by he beheld the bird of which she had spoken. And he
saw that the plumage of the bird glistered as though it was of gold so that
he marvelled at it. And as he drew nigh the bird flew a little distance down
the path and then lit upon the ground and he followed it. And when he had come
nigh to it again it flew a distance farther and still he followed it. So it
flew and he followed for a very great way until by and by the forest grew thin
and Sir Percival beheld that there was an open country lying beyond the skirts
thereof. And when the bird had brought him thus far it suddenly flew back into
the forest again whence it had come, chirping very keenly and shrilly as it
flew.
So Percival came out of the forest into the open country, the like of which
he had never before seen, for it was a very desolate barren waste of land. And
in the midst of this desolate plain there stood a castle of a very wonderful
appearance; for in some parts it was the color of ultramarine and in other parts
it was of crimson; and the ultramarine and the crimson were embellished with
very extraordinary devices painted in gold. So because of all those extraordinary
colors, that castle shone like a bright rainbow against the sky, wherefore Sir
Percival sat his horse for some while and marvelled very greatly thereat.
Then, by and by Sir Percival perceived that the road that led to the castle
crossed a bridge of stone, and when he looked at the bridge he saw that midway
upon it was a pillar of stone and that a knight clad all in full armor stood
chained with iron chains to that stone pillar, and at that sight Sir Percival
was very greatly astonished. So he rode very rapidly along that way and so to
the bridge and upon the bridge to where the knight was. And when Sir Percival
came thus upon the bridge he perceived that the knight who was bound with chains
was very noble and haughty of appearance, but that he seemed to be in great
pain and suffering because of his being thus bound to that pillar. For the captive
knight made continual moan so that it moved the heart of Sir Percival to hear
him.
So Sir Percival said: "Sir Knight, this is a sorrowful condition thou art
in." And the knight said: "Yea, and I am sorrowful; for I have stood here now
for three days and I am in great torment of mind and body."
Sir Percival said, "Maybe I can aid thee," and thereupon he got down from
off his horse's back and approached the knight. And he drew his sword so that
it flashed in the sun very brightly.
Upon this the knight said: "Messire, what would you be at?" And Sir Percival
said: "I would cut the chains that bind thee."
To this the knight said: "How could you do that? For who could cut through
chains of iron such as these?"
But Sir Percival said: "I will try what I may do."
Thereupon he lifted up his sword and smote so terribly powerful a blow that
the like of it had hardly ever been seen before. For that blow cut through the
iron chains and smote the hauberk of the knight so smart a buffet that he fell
down to the ground altogether deprived of breath.
But when Sir Percival saw the knight fall down in that wise, he cried out:
"Woe is me! Have I slain this good, gentle knight when I would but do him service?"
Thereupon he lifted the knight up upon his knee and eased the armor about his
throat. But the knight was not dead, and by and by the breath came back to him
again, and he said: "By my faith, that was the most wonderful stroke that ever
I beheld any man strike in all of my life."
Thereafter, when the knight had sufficiently recovered, Sir Percival helped
him to stand upon his feet; and when he stood thus his strength presently came
back to him again in great measure.
And the knight was athirst and craved very vehemently to drink. So Sir Percival
helped him to descend a narrow path that led to a stream of water that flowed
beneath the bridge; and there the knight stooped and slaked his thirst. And
when he had drunk his fill, his strength came altogether back to him again,
and he said: "Messire, I have to give thee all thanks that it is possible for
me to do, for hadst thou not come unto mine aid, I would else have perished
very miserably and at no very distant time from this."
Then Sir Percival said: "I beseech you, Messire, to tell me how you came into
that sad plight in which I found you."
To this the knight said: "I will tell you; it was thus: Two days ago I came
thitherward and past yonder castle, and with me were two excellent esquires--for
I am a knight of royal blood. Now as we went past that castle there came forth
a lady clad all in red and so exceedingly beautiful that she entirely enchanted
my heart. And with this lady there came a number of esquires and pages, all
of them very beautiful of face, and all clad, as she was, in red. Now when this
lady had come nigh to me she spoke me very fair and tempted me with kind words
so that I thought I had never fallen upon anyone so courteous as she. But when
she had come real close to me, she smote me of a sudden across the shoulders
with an ebony staff that she carried in her hand, and at the same time she cried
out certain words that I remember not. For immediately a great darkness like
to a deep swoon fell upon me and I knew nothing. And when I awakened from that
swoon lo! I found myself here, chained fast to this stone pillar. And hadst
thou not come hither I would else certainly have died in my torment. And as
to what hath become of my esquires, I know not; but as for that lady, methinks
she can be none other than a certain enchantress, hight Vivien, who hath wrought
such powerful spells upon Merlin as to have removed him from the eyes of all
mankind."
Unto all this Sir Percival listened in great wonder, and when the knight had
ended his tale he said: "What is thy name?" And the knight said: "My name is
Percydes and I am the son of King Pecheur--so called because he is the king
of all the fisher-folk who dwell upon the West coast. And now I prithee tell
me also thy name and condition, for I find I love thee a very great deal."
And Sir Percival said: "My name is Percival, but I may not at this present
tell thee my condition and of whom I am born; for that I must keep secret until
I have won me good credit as a knight. But now I have somewhat to do, and that
is to deal with this lady Vivien as she shall deserve."
Upon that Sir Percydes cried out: "Go not near to that sorceress, else she
will do some great harm to thee with her potent spells as she did to me."
But Sir Percival said: "I have no fear of her."
So Sir Percival arose and crossed the bridge and went toward that wonderful
enchanted castle; and Sir Percydes would have gone with him, but Sir Percival
said: "Stay where thou art." And so Sir Percydes stayed and Sir Percival went
forward alone.
Now as he drew nigh to the castle the gate thereof was opened, and there came
forth thence an extraordinarily beautiful lady surrounded by a court of esquires
and pages all very beautiful of countenance. And this lady and all of her court
were clad in red so that they shone like to several flames of fire. And the
lady's hair was as red as gold, and she wore gold ornaments about her neck so
that she glistered exceedingly and was very wonderful to behold. And her eyebrows
were very black and fine and were joined in the middle like two fine lines drawn
together with a pencil, and her eyes were narrow and black, shining like those
of a snake.
Then when Sir Percival beheld this lady how singularly beautiful she was he
was altogether enchanted so that he could not forbear to approach her. And,
lo! she stood still and smiled upon him so that his heart stirred within his
bosom like as though it pulled at the strings that held it. Then she said to
Sir Percival, speaking in a very sweet and gentle voice: "Sir Knight, thou art
welcome to this place. It would pleasure us very greatly if thou wouldst consider
this castle as though it were thine own and would abide within it with me for
a while." Therewith speaking she smiled again upon Sir Percival more cunningly
than before and reached out her hand toward him.
Then Sir Percival came toward her with intent to take her hand, she smiling
upon him all the while so that he could not do otherwise than as she willed.
Now in the other hand this lady held an ebony staff of about an ell in length,
and when Sir Percival had come close enough to her, she lifted this staff of
a sudden and smote him with it very violently across the shoulders, crying out
at the same time, in a voice terribly piercing and shrill: "Be thou a stone!"
Then that charm that the Lady of the Lake had hung around the neck of Sir
Percival stood him in good stead, for, excepting for it, he would that instant
have been transformed into a stone. But the charm of the sorceress did not work
upon him, being prevented by the greater charm of that golden amulet.
But Sir Percival knew very well what the sorceress Vivien had intended to
do to him, and he was filled with a great rage of indignation against her because
she had meant to transform him into a stone. Therefore he cried out with a loud
voice and seized the enchantress by her long golden hair, and drew her so violently
forward that she fell down upon her knees. Then he drew his shining sword with
intent to sever her long neck, so slender and white like alabaster.

But the lady shrieked with great vehemence of terror and besought him mercy.
And at that Sir Percival's heart grew soft for pity, for he bethought him that
she was a woman and he beheld how smooth and beautiful was her neck, and how
her skin was like white satin for smoothness. So when he heard her voice--the
voice of a woman beseeching mercy--his heart grew soft, and he could not find
strength within him to strike that neck apart with his sword.
So he bade her to arise--though he still held her by the hair (all warm, it
was, and as soft as silk and very fragrant) and the lady stood up, trembling
before him.
Then Sir Percival said to her: "If thou wouldst have thy life I command thee
to transform back to their own shape all those people whom thou hast bewitched
as thou wouldst have bewitched me."
Then the lady said: "It shall be done." Whereupon she smote her hands very
violently together crying out: "All ye who have lost your proper shapes, return
thereunto."
Then, lo! upon the instant, a great multitude of round stones that lay scattered
about became quick, like to eggs; and they moved and stirred as the life entered
into them. And they melted away and, behold! there arose up a great many knights
and esquires and several ladies to the number of four score and eight in all.
And certain other stones became quickened in like manner, and as Percival looked,
lo! there rose up the horses of those people, all caparisoned as though for
travel.
Now when those people who had been thus bewitched beheld the Lady Vivien,
how Sir Percival held her by the hair of her head, they made great outcry against
her for vengeance, saying: "Slay her! Slay her!" And therewith several made
at her as though to do as they said and to slay her. But Percival waved his
sword before her and said: "Not so! Not so! For this lady is my prisoner and
we shall not harm her unless ye come at her through me."
Thereat they fell silent in a little while, and when he had thus stilled them,
he turned to the Lady Vivien and said: "This is my command that I lay upon thee:
that thou shalt go into the court of King Arthur and shalt confess thyself to
him and that thou shalt fulfil whatever penance he may lay upon thee to perform
because of thy transgressions. Now wilt thou do this for to save thy life?"
And the Lady Vivien made reply: "All shall be done according to thy command."
Therewith Sir Percival released his hold upon her and she was free.
Then, finding herself to be thus free, she stepped back a pace or two and
looked into Sir Percival his face, and she laughed. And she said: "Thou fool,
didst thou think that I would do so mad a thing as that which thou hast made
me promise? For what mercy could I expect at the hands of King Arthur seeing
that it was I who destroyed the Enchanter Merlin, who was the right adviser
of King Arthur! Go to King Arthur thyself and deliver to him thine own messages."
So saying, in an instant, she vanished from the sight of all those who stood
there. And with her vanished that castle of crimson and ultramarine and gold--and
nothing was left but the bare rocks and the barren plain.
Then when those who were there recovered from their astonishment, upon beholding
that great castle so suddenly disappear, they turned to Sir Percival and gave
him worship and thanks without measure, saying to him: "What shall we do in
return for saving us from the enchantment of this sorceress?"
And Percival said: "Ye shall do this: ye shall go to the court of King Arthur
and tell him how that young knight, Percival, whom he made a knight a year ago,
hath liberated you from the enchantment of this sorceress. And you shall seek
out Sir Kay and shall say to him that, by and by, I shall return and repay him
in full measure, twenty times over, that blow which he gave to the damosel Yelande,
the Dumb Maiden because of her kindness to me."
So said Sir Percival, and they said: "It shall be done as thou dost ordain."
Then Sir Percydes said: "Wilt thou not come to my castle and rest thyself
there for the night? For thou must be aweary with all thy toil." And Sir Percival
said, "I will go with thee." So Sir Percydes and Sir Percival rode away together
to the castle of Sir Percydes.
Now while Sir Percival and Sir Percydes sat at supper in the castle of Sir
Percydes, Sir Percival chanced to lay his hand in love upon the sleeve of Sir
Percydes's arm, and that moment Sir Percydes saw the ring upon Sir Percival's
finger which the young damosel of the pavilion had given unto him in exchange
for his ring. When Sir Percydes saw that ring he cried out in great astonishment,
"Where didst thou get that ring?"
Sir Percival said, "I will tell thee"; and therewith he told Sir Percydes
all that had befallen him when he first came down into the world from the wilderness
where he had aforetime dwelt, and how he had entered the yellow pavilion and
had discovered the damosel who was now his chosen lady. When Sir Percydes heard
that story he laughed in great measure, and then he said: "But how wilt thou
find that young damosel again when thou hast a mind for to go to her once more?"
To the which Sir Percival made reply: "I know not how I shall find her, nevertheless,
I shall assuredly do so. For though the world is much wider and greater than
I had thought it to be when I first came down into it, yet I know that I shall
find that lady when the fit time cometh for me to seek her."
Then Sir Percydes said: "Dear friend, when thou desireth to find that damosel
to whom belongeth the ring, come thou to me and I will tell thee where thou
mayst find her; yet I know not why thou dost not go and find her now."
Unto this Sir Percival made reply: "I do not seek her immediately because
I am yet so young and so unknown to the world that I could not be of any credit
to her should I find her; so first I will seek to obtain credit as a knight,
and then I will seek her."
Sir Percydes said: "Well, Percival, I think thou hast great promise of a very
wonderful knighthood. Nor do I think thou wilt have difficulty in finding plenty
of adventures to undertake. For even to-day I know of an adventure, which if
thou couldst perform it successfully, would bring thee such worship that there
are very few knights in all the world who will have more worship than thou."
Then Sir Percival said: "I prithee, dear friend, tell me what is that adventure."
Then Sir Percydes told Sir Percival what that adventure was as followeth:
"Thou art to know," quoth he, "that somewhat more than a day's journey to
the north of this there is a fair plain, very fertile and beautiful to the sight.
In the midst of that plain is a small lake of water, and in that lake is an
island, and upon the island is a tall castle of very noble size and proportions.
That castle is called Beaurepaire, and the lady of that castle is thought to
be one of the most beautiful damosels in the world. And the name of the lady
is Lady Blanchefleur.
"Now there is a very strong and powerful knight hight Sir Clamadius, otherwise
known as the King of the Isles; and he is one of the most famous knights in
the world. Sir Clamadius hath for a long while loved the Lady Blanchefleur with
such a passion of love that I do not think that the like of that passion is
to be found anywhere else in the world. But the Lady Blanchefleur hath no love
for Sir Clamadius, but ever turneth away from him with a heart altogether cold
of liking.
"But Sir Clamadius is a wonderfully proud and haughty King, wherefore he can
ill brook being scorned by any lady. Wherefore he hath now come against the
castle of Beaurepaire with an array of knights of his court, and at present
layeth siege to that castle aforesaid.
"Now there is not at that castle any knight of sufficient worship to serve
as champion thereof, wherefore all they of Beaurepaire stay within the castle
walls and Sir Clamadius holds the meadows outside of the castle so that no one
enters in or goeth out thereof.
"If thou couldst liberate the Lady Blanchefleur from the duress which Sir
Clamadius places upon her, I believe thou wouldst have as great credit in courts
of chivalry as it is possible to have. For, since Sir Tristram is gone, Sir
Clamadius is believed by many to be the best knight in the world, except Sir
Launcelot of the Lake; unless it be that Sir Lamorack of Gales is a better knight
than he."
Then Sir Percival said: "What thou tellest me gives me great pleasure, for
it would be a very good adventure for any young knight to undertake. For if
he should lose there would be no shame in losing, and if he should win there
would be great glory in winning. So to-morrow I will enter upon that adventure,
with intent to discover what fortune I may have therein."
So I have told you how Sir Percival performed his first adventures in the
world of chivalry after he had perfected himself in the mysteries of knighthood
under the teaching of Sir Launcelot of the Lake, and I have told you how he
achieved that adventure with great credit to himself and with great glory to
the order of knighthood to which he now truly belonged as a most worthy member.
That night he abided in the castle of Sir Percydes with great comfort and
rest to his body, and when the next morning had come he arose, much refreshed
and strengthened in spirit. And he descended to the hall where was set a fair
and generous breakfast for his further refreshment, and thereat he and Sir Percydes
sat themselves down and ate with hearty appetite, discoursing with great amity
of spirit as aforetold.
After he had broken his fast he bade farewell to Sir Percydes and mounted
his horse and rode away through the bright sunlight toward Beaurepaire and those
further adventures that awaited him thereat.
And, as it was with Sir Percival in that first adventure, so may you meet
with a like success when you ride forth upon your first undertakings after you
have entered into the glory of your knighthood, with your life lying before
you and a whole world whereinto ye may freely enter to do your devoirs to the
glory of God and your own honor.
So now it shall be told how it fared with Sir Percival in that adventure of
the Castle of Beaurepaire.


Chapter Fourth
Beaurepaire and how he fared therein after several excellent adventures
.
Now the way that Sir Percival travelled led him by the outskirts of the forest,
so that somewhiles he would be in the woodland and somewhiles he would be in
the open country. And about noontide he came to a certain cottage of a neatherd
that stood all alone in a very pleasant dale. That place a little brook came
bickering out from the forest and ran down into the dale and spread out into
a small lake, besides which daffadowndillys bloomed in such abundance that it
appeared as though all that meadow land was scattered over with an incredible
number of yellow stars that had fallen down from out of the sky. And, because
of the pleasantness of this place, Sir Percival here dismounted from his horse
and sat him down upon a little couch of moss under the shadow of an oak tree
that grew nigh to the cottage, there to rest himself for a while with great
pleasure. And as he sat there there came a barelegged lass from the cottage
and brought him fresh milk to drink; and there came a good, comely housewife
and brought him bread and cheese made of cream; and Sir Percival ate and drank
with great appetite.
Now whilst Sir Percival sat there resting and refreshing himself in that wise,
there appeared of a sudden coming thitherward, a tall and noble knight riding
upon a piebald war-horse of Norway strain. So when Sir Percival beheld that
knight coming in that wise he quickly put on his helmet and mounted his horse
and made him ready for defence in case the knight had a mind to assail him.
Meantime that knight came riding up with great haughtiness of bearing to where
Sir Percival was, and when he had come nigh enough he bespake Sir Percival,
saying: "Sir Knight, I pray you to tell me your name and whither you go, and
upon what quest?"
Unto this Sir Percival made reply: "Messire, I do not choose to tell you my
name, for I am a young knight, very new to adventure, and I know not how I shall
succeed in that quest which I have undertaken. So I will wait to try the success
of that adventure before I tell my name. But though I may not tell my name I
will tell you whither I go and upon what quest. I go for to find a certain castle
called Beaurepaire, and I intend to endeavor to liberate the lady of that castle
from the duress of a certain knight hight Sir Clamadius, who, I understand,
holds her by siege within the walls thereof."
Now, when Sir Percival had ceased speaking, the strange knight said: "Sir,
this is a very singular thing: for that adventure of which you speak is the
very adventure upon which I myself am bound. Now, as you say, you are a very
young knight unused to arms, and as I am in the same degree a knight well seasoned
in deeds of arms, it is more fitting that I should undertake this quest than
you. For you may know how very well I am used to the service of arms when I
tell you that I have had to do in four and twenty battles of various sorts;
some of them friendly and some of them otherwise; and that I have had to do
in more than four times that many affairs-at-arms with single knights, nearly
all of them of great prowess. So now it would seem fitting that you should withdraw
you from this affair and let me first essay it. Then, if I fail in my undertaking,
you shall assume that adventure."
"Messire," quoth Sir Percival, "I see that you are a knight of much greater
experience than I; but, ne'ertheless, I cannot find it in my heart to forego
this adventure. So what I have to propose is this: that you and I do combat
here in this place, and that he who proveth himself to be the better of us twain
shall carry out this undertaking that we are both set upon."
Unto this, that strange knight lent a very willing assent, saying: "Very well,
Messire, it shall be as you ask."
So with that each knight turned his horse and rode a little piece away; and
each took such stand as pleased him; and each dressed his spear and shield and
made him in all wise ready for the encounter. And when they had so prepared
themselves, each knight shouted to his horse, and drave spur into its flank
and rushed, the one against the other, with such terrible noise and violence
that the sound thereof was echoed back from the woods like to a storm of thunder.
So they met in the midst of the course with such a vehement impact that it
was terrible to behold. And in that encounter the spear of each knight was burst
all into fragments; and the horse of each fell back upon his haunches and would
have been overthrown had not each knight voided his saddle with a very wonderful
skill and agility.
Then each knight drew sword and came the one against the other, as furiously
as two rams at battle. So they fought for nigh the space of an hour, foining
and striking, and tracing hither and tracing thither most furiously; and the
noise of the blows they struck might have been heard several furlongs away.
During that battle Sir Percival received several sore wounds so that by and
by a great passion of rage seized upon him. So he rushed the battle with might
and main, and therewith struck so many furious blows that by and by that other
knight held his shield very low for weariness. This Sir Percival perceived,
and therewith he smote the other so furious a blow upon the head that the knight
sank down upon his knees and could not arise. Then Sir Percival ran to him and
catched him by the neck and flung him down violently upon the ground, crying
out, "Yield or I slay thee!"
Then that knight besought mercy in a very weak voice, saying: "Sir Knight,
I beseech thee, spare my life!"
Sir Percival said: "Well, I will spare thee, but tell me, what is thy name?"
To this the other said: "I am Sir Lionel, and I am a knight of King Arthur's
court and of the Round Table."
Now when Sir Percival heard this he cried out aloud, for he was very greatly
grieved, and he said: "Al as, what have I done for to fight against thee in
this wise! I am Sir Percival, whom thine own kinsman, Sir Launcelot of the Lake,
hath trained in arms. But indeed, I did never think to use that art which he
taught me against one so dear to his heart as thou art, Sir Lionel." So with
that Sir Percival assisted Sir Lionel to arise to his feet, and Sir Lionel was
so weak from that woeful battle that he could hardly stand.
Now that stream and lake of water above spoken of was near by, so Sir Percival
brought Sir Lionel thither, holding him up as he walked; and there Sir Lionel
refreshed himself. Then, when he was revived a little, he turned his eyes very
languidly upon Sir Percival, and he said: "Percival, thou hast done to me this
day what few knights have ever done before. So all the glory that ever I have
won is now thy glory because of this battle. For thou hast overcome me in a
fair quarrel and I have yielded myself unto thee, wherefore it is now thy right
to command me to thy will."
Then Percival said: "Alas, dear Sir Knight! It is not meet that I should lay
command upon such as thou art. But, if thou wilt do so, I beseech thee when
thou art come to King Arthur's court that thou wilt tell the King that I, who
am his young knight Percival, have borne myself not unbecomingly in my battle
with thee. For this is the first battle, knight against knight, that I have
undertaken in all of my life. And I beseech thee that thou wilt greet Sir Kay
the Seneschal, from me, and that thou wilt say to him that by and by I shall
meet him and repay him that buffet which he gave to the damsel Yelande, the
Dumb Maiden, in the Queen's pavilion."
Sir Lionel said: "It shall be as thou sayst, and I will do thy bidding. But,
touching Sir Kay, I do not believe that he will take very much joy at thy message
to him. For he will find small pleasure in the thought of the payment of that
buffet that thou hast promised to give him."
Now, as the day by this time was waxing late, Sir Percival abided that night
at that neatherd's hut nigh to which this battle had been fought and there had
his wounds bathed and dressed; and when the next morning had come he arose early,
and saddled his horse, and rode forward upon his way. And as he rode he was
very well pleased at the thought of that battle he had fought with Sir Lionel,
for he wist that he had obtained great credit to himself in that encounter,
and he was aware, now that he had made trial of his strength against such a
one as Sir Lionel, he must be one of the greatest knights of the world. So his
heart was uplifted with great joy and delight at that thought; that he was now
a well-approved knight-champion, worthy of his knighthood. Therefore he rode
away for all that day, greatly rejoicing in spirit at the thought of what he
had done the day before.
About the first slant of the afternoon Sir Percival came at last out of the
woodlands and into a wide-open plain, very fertile and well tilled, with fields
of wheat and rye abounding on all sides. And he saw that in the midst of that
plain there was a considerable lake, and that in the midst of that lake there
was an island, and that upon the island there stood a fair noble castle, and
he wist that that castle must be the castle of Beaurepaire. So he rode down
into that valley with some speed.
Now after he had so ridden for a while, he was aware of a knight, very haughty
of appearance and bearing, who rode before him upon the same way that he was
going. And that knight was clad all in red armor, and he rode upon a horse so
black that I believe there was not a single white hair upon him. And all the
trappings and the furniture of that horse were of red, so that he presented
a very noble appearance. So Sir Percival made haste to overtake that knight,
and when he had come nigh he drew rein at a little distance. Thereupon that
knight in red bespake Sir Percival very proudly, saying: "Sir Knight, whither
ride you, and upon what mission?"
"Messire," quoth Percival, "I ride toward yonder castle, which I take to be
the castle of Beaurepaire, and I come hither with intent to succor the Lady
Blanchefleur of that castle from a knight, hight Sir Clamadius, who keeps her
there a prisoner against her will, so that it behooves any good knight to attempt
her rescue."
Upon this the red knight spake very fiercely, saying: "Messire, what business
is that of yours? I would have you know that I am a knight of King Clamadius',
wherefore I am able to say to you that you shall go no further upon that quest.
For I am Sir Engeneron of Grandregarde, and I am Seneschal unto King Clamadius,
and I will not have it that thou shalt go any farther upon this way unless you
ride over me to go upon it."
"Messire," quoth Sir Percival, "I have no quarrel with you, but if you have
a mind to force a quarrel upon me, I will not seek to withdraw myself from an
encounter with you. So make yourself ready, and I will make myself ready, and
then we shall soon see whether or not I am to pass upon this way."
So therewith each knight turned his horse away to such a place as seemed to
him to be fitting; and when they were in all wise prepared they rushed together
with an amazing velocity and a noise like to thunder. So they met in the midst
of the course. And in that encounter the spear of Sir Engeneron broke into many
pieces, but the spear of Sir Percival held, so that he flung Sir Engeneron entirely
out of his saddle and over the crupper of his horse and down upon the ground
so violently that Sir Engeneron lay there in a swoon.
Then Sir Percival dismounted from his horse with all speed, and he rushed
the helmet of Sir Engeneron off of his head with intent to slay him. But with
that Sir Engeneron awoke to his danger, and therewith gat upon his knees and
clasped Sir Percival about the thighs, crying out: "Sir, I beseech you upon
your knighthood to spare my life."
"Well," said Sir Percival, "since you beseech that upon my knighthood I must
needs do as you ask. But I will only do so upon two conditions. The first of
these conditions is that you go to the court of King Arthur, and that you surrender
yourself as captive to a damsel of that court who is known as the Lady Yelande
the Dumb Maiden. And you are to tell that maiden that the young knight who slew
Sir Boindegardus greets her and that he tells her that in a little while he
will return to repay to Sir Kay that buffet he gave her. This is my first condition."
And Sir Engeneron said: "I will perform that condition."
"And my second condition," said Sir Percival, "is this: that you give me your
armor for me to use upon this adventure which I have undertaken, and that you
take my armor and deposit it with the hermit of a little chapel you shall after
a while come to if you return upon the road which brought me hither. After a
while I will return and reclaim my armor and will return your armor. This is
my second condition."
And Sir Engeneron said: "That condition also I shall fulfil according to your
command."
Then Sir Percival said: "Arise." And Sir Engeneron did so. And after that
Sir Engeneron put off his armor, and Sir Percival put off his armor. And Sir
Percival put on the armor of Sir Engeneron, and Sir Engeneron packed the armor
of Sir Percival upon his horse and prepared to depart in obedience to those
conditions of Sir Percival. So they parted company, Sir Percival riding upon
his way to Beaurepaire, and Sir Engeneron betaking his way to find the chapel
of that hermit of whom Sir Percival had spoken.
So it was that after two adventures, Sir Percival entered upon that undertaking
which he had come to perform in behalf of the Lady Blanchefleur.
And now, if it please you to read what follows, you shall hear how it befell
with Sir Percival at the castle of Beaurepaire.
After that adventure with Sir Engeneron, Sir Percival rode onward upon his
way, and by and by he came to the lake whereon stood the castle and the town
of Beaurepaire. And Sir Percival beheld that a long narrow bridge crossed over
that part of the lake from the mainland to the island and the town. So Sir Percival
rode very boldly forth upon that bridge and across it, and no one stayed him,
for all of the knights of Sir Clamadius who beheld him said: "Yonder rides Sir
Engeneron." Thus Sir Percival crossed the bridge and rode very boldly forward
until he came to the gate of the castle, and those who beheld him said: "Sir
Engeneron haply beareth a message to the castle." For no one wist that that
knight was not Sir Engeneron, but all thought that it was he because of the
armor which he wore.
So Sir Percival came close to the castle, and when he was come there he called
very loudly to those within, and by and by there appeared the face of a woman
at an upper window and the face was very pale and woe-begone.
Then Sir Percival said to the woman at the window: "Bid them open the gate
and let me in; for I come to bring you succor at this place."
To this the woman said: "I shall not bid them open the gate, for I know from
your armor who you are, and that you are Sir Engeneron the Seneschal. And I
know that you are one of our bitterest enemies; for you have already slain several
of the knights of this castle, and now you seek by guile to enter into the castle
itself."
Then Sir Percival said: "I am not Sir Engeneron, but one who hath overthrown
Sir Engeneron in battle. I have put on his armor with intent that I might come
hither to help defend this place against Sir Clamadius." So said Sir Percival,
and therewith he put up the umbril of his helmet, saying: "Look, see; I am not
Sir Engeneron." Then the woman at the window saw his face and that it was not
the face of Sir Engeneron. And she saw that the face of Sir Percival was mild
and gentle, wherefore she ran and told the people of the castle that a knight
who was a friend stood without. Therewith they of the castle let fall the drawbridge
and opened the gates, and Sir Percival entered into the castle.
Then there came several of the chief people of the castle, and they also were
all pale and woe-begone from long fasting, as was the woman whom Sir Percival
had first seen; for all were greatly wasted because of the toil and anxiety
of that siege. These asked Sir Percival who he was and whence he came and how
he came thither; and Sir Percival told them all that it was necessary for them
to know. For he told them how he was a young knight trained under the care of
Sir Launcelot; and he told them that he had come thither with the hope of serving
the Lady Blanchefleur; and he told them what adventures had befallen him in
the coming and how he had already overthrown Sir Lionel and Sir Engeneron to
get there. Wherefore, from these things, they of the castle perceived that Sir
Percival was a very strong, worthy knight, and they gave great joy that he should
have come thither to their aid.
So he who was chief of those castle people summoned several attendants, and
these came and some took the horse of Sir Percival and led it to the stables,
and others relieved Sir Percival of his armor; and others took him to a bath
of tepid water, where he bathed himself, and was dried on soft linen towels;
and others brought soft garments of gray cloth and clad Sir Percival in them
and afterward brought him down into a fair large chamber where there was a table
spread as though ready for meat.

Now in a little after Sir Percival was come to that supper-hall the door thereof
was opened and there entered several people. With these came a damsel of such
extraordinary beauty and gracefulness of figure that Sir Percival stood amazed.
For her face was fair beyond words; red upon white, like rose-leaves upon cream;
and her eyes were bright and glancing like those of a falcon, and her nose was
thin and straight, and her lips were very red, like to coral for redness, and
her hair was dark and abundant and like to silk for softness. She was clad all
in a dress of black, shot with stars of gold, and the dress was lined with ermine
and was trimmed with sable at the collar and the cuffs and the hem thereof.
So Sir Percival stood and gazed at that lady with a pleasure beyond words
to express, and he wist that this must be the Lady Blanchefleur, for whose sake
he had come thither.
And the Lady Blanchefleur looked upon Sir Percival with great kindness, for
he appeared to her like to a hero for strength and beauty; wherefore she smiled
upon Sir Percival very graciously and came forward and gave him her hand. And
Sir Percival took her hand and set it to his lips; and lo! her hand was as soft
as silk and very warm, rosy and fragrant, and the fingers thereof glistered
with bright golden rings and with gems of divers colors.
Then that beautiful Lady Blanchefleur said: "Messire, this is a very knightly
thing for you to do to come hither to this place. And you come in good time,
for food groweth very scarce with us so that in a little while we must face
starvation. For because of the watch that Sir Clamadius keepeth upon this place,
no one can either enter in or go out. Yea, thou art the very first one who hath
come hither since he has sat down before Beaurepaire."
Then presently she ceased smiling and her face clouded over; then bright tears
began to drop from the Lady Blanchefleur's eyes; and then she said: "I fear
me greatly that Sir Clamadius will at last seize upon this castle, for he hath
kept us here prisoner for a long while. Yet though he seize the castle, he shall
never seize that which the castle contains. For I keep by me a little casket
of silver, and therein is a dagger, very sharp and fine. Therefore the day that
Sir Clamadius enters into this castle, I shall thrust that dagger into my heart.
For, though Sir Clamadius may seize upon my castle, he shall never possess my
soul."
Then Sir Percival was very sorry for the tears he saw shining upon the Lady
Blanchefleur's face, wherefore he said: "Lady, I have great hopes that this
affair may never reach to that woful extremity thou speakest of." The Lady Blanchefleur
said: "I hope not also." And therewith she wiped away her tears and smiled again.
Then she said: "See, Sir Percival, the evening has come and it is time to sit
at supper, now I beseech thee for to come to table with me, for though we have
but little to eat here, yet I assure thee that thou art very welcome to the
best that we have."
So therewith Lady Blanchefleur led Sir Percival to the table, and they sat
down to such feast as could be had at that place of starvation. For what they
had was little enough, being only such fish as they could catch from the lake,
and a little bread--but not much--and a very little wine.
Then after they had eaten and drunk what they had, the Lady Blanchefleur took
a golden harp into her hand and played thereon, and sang in a voice so clear
and high and beautiful that Percival was altogether enchanted and bewitched
thereat.
Thus it was that that evening passed with them very pleasantly and cheerfully,
so that it was the middle of the night ere Sir Percival withdrew to that couch
that had been prepared for his rest.
Now word was brought to Sir Clamadius that Sir Engeneron the Seneschal had
been overcome by another knight, wherefore Sir Clamadius wist that that was
the knight in Sir Engeneron's armor who had entered into the castle. So Sir
Clamadius said: "Certes, this must be a champion of no small prowess who hath
undertaken single-handed such a dangerous quest as this, and hath thus entered
into the castle, for they appear to make great rejoicings at his coming. Now
if he remaineth there it may very well be that they will be encouraged to resist
me a great while longer, and so all that I have thus far accomplished shall
have been in vain."
Now there was among the counsellors of Sir Clamadius an old knight who was
very cunning and far-sighted. He said to the King: "Sire, I think we may be
able to devise some plan whereby we may withdraw this knight-champion out of
the castle. My plan is this: Let ten of your best knights make parade before
that castle tomorrow, and let them give challenge to those within the castle
to come forth to battle. Then I believe that this knight will come forth with
the other knights from the castle to accept that challenge. Thereafter let it
be that our knights withdraw as though in retreat, and so lead this knight and
the knights of the castle into an ambushment. There let many fall upon them
at once and either slay them or make them prisoners. So the castle shall be
deprived of this new champion that hath come to it, and therewith may be so
disheartened that it will yield to thee."
This advice seemed very good to King Clamadius, wherefore, when the next morning
had come, he chose him ten knights from among the foremost of all his knights,
and he bade them give that challenge in that wise. These did so, and therewith
Sir Percival and nine other knights issued out from the castle against them.
But it did not fare as Sir Clamadius had expected; for the attack of Sir Percival
and his knights was so fierce and sudden that those ten knights could not withdraw
so easily as they intended. For, ere they were able to withdraw, Sir Percival
had struck down six of these knights with his own hand and the other four were
made prisoners.
Thus Sir Percival and his knights did not come into that ambush that had been
prepared for them.
Then those who were in ambush perceived that their plan had failed wherefore
they broke from cover with intent to do what they could. But Sir Percival and
his knights beheld them coming, and so withdrew, defending themselves with great
valor. So they came into the castle again in safety.
Thus it was that the plans of King Clamadius and his counsellor failed of
effect, whereupon Sir Clamadius was very angry at that wise old knight. So that,
when that counsellor came to him again and said: "Sir, I have another plan,"
King Clamadius cried out very fiercely: "Away with thy plans! They are all of
no avail." Then Sir Clamadius said: "When to-morrow comes, I myself will undertake
this affair. For I will go and give challenge to this knight, and so I shall
hope to decide this quarrel man to man. For unless yonder knight be Sir Launcelot
of the Lake or Sir Lamorack of Gales, I do not think he will be my peer in an
encounter of man to man."
So when the next morning had come, Sir Clamadius armed himself at all points
and straightway betook himself to a fair, smooth meadow beneath the walls of
the castle. And when he had come there he cried out: "Sir Red Knight, come forth
and speak with me."
So after a while Sir Percival appeared at the top of the castle wall, and
he said: "Messire, here I am; what is it you would have of me?"
Then Sir Clamadius said: "Messire, are you Sir Launcelot of the Lake?" And
Sir Percival said: "Nay, I am not he." Sir Clamadius said: "Art thou then Sir
Lamorack of Gales?" And Sir Percival said: "Nay, I am not he." Then Sir Clamadius
said: "Who, then, art thou?" Sir Percival said: "I am not any great knight-champion
such as those two of whom you speak, but am a young knight who have not fought
more than twice or thrice in my life."
At that Sir Clamadius was very glad, for he feared that Sir Percival might
be some famous knight well-seasoned in arms. Wherefore when he found that Sir
Percival was only a young and untried knight, he thought it would be an easy
matter to deal with him. So he said: "Messire, I challenge thee to come forth
to battle with me man to man so that thou and I may settle this quarrel betwixt
us, for it is a pity to shed more blood than is necessary in this quarrel. So
if thou wilt come forth and overthrow me, then I will withdraw my people from
this place; but if I overthrow thee, then this castle shall be yielded up to
me with all that it contains."
To this Sir Percival said: "Sir Knight, I am very willing to fight with thee
upon that issue. But first of all I must obtain the consent of the Lady Blanchefleur
to stand her champion."
So Sir Percival went to the Lady Blanchefleur, and he said: "Lady, will you
accept me as your champion to fight the issue of this quarrel man to man with
Sir Clamadius?"
She said: "Percival, thou art very young to have to do with so old and well-seasoned
a knight. Now I greatly fear for your life in such a battle as that."
To this Sir Percival said: "Lady, I know that I am young, but indeed I feel
a very big spirit stir within me, so that if thou wilt trust me, I have belief
that, with the grace of God, I shall win this battle."
Then the Lady Blanchefleur smiled upon Sir Percival and she said: "Percival,
I will gladly entrust my life and safety into thy keeping, for I too have great
dependence in thy knighthood."
So straightway Sir Percival armed himself, and when he was in all wise prepared
he went forth to that battle with a heart very full of great courage and hope.
There he found Sir Clamadius still parading in that meadow beneath the walls,
awaiting the coming of his opponent.
Meanwhile many folk came and stood upon the walls of the castle to behold
that encounter, whilst each knight took such stand as appeared good to him.
Then, when they were in all wise prepared, each knight drave spurs into his
horse and rushed himself against the other with most terrible and fierce violence.
Therewith they met in the very midst of the course with an uproar like to thunder
that echoed back from the flat walls of the castle.
In that encounter the spear of Sir Percival held, but the spear of Sir Clamadius
was riven into splinters. And so, Sir Percival riding forward with furious violence,
Sir Clamadius was overthrown, horse and man, with such violence that he lay
there upon the ground as though he were dead.
Then all those upon the walls shouted aloud with a great noise of rejoicing,
whilst those of the party of Sir Clamadius gave lamentation in the same degree.
But Sir Percival voided his saddle in haste, and ran to where Sir Clamadius
lay. And Sir Percival rushed the helmet off from the head of Sir Clamadius,
and he catched him by the hair of the head, and he raised his sword on high
with intent to finish the work he had begun. Therewith Sir Clamadius aroused
himself unto his danger, and he cried in a very piercing voice: "Messire, I
beseech thee of thy knighthood to spare my life!"
"Well," said Sir Percival, "since you ask me upon my knighthood, I cannot
refuse you, for so I was taught by the noble knight, Sir Launcelot, to refuse
no boon asked upon my knighthood that I was able to grant. But I will only spare
your life upon one condition, and that is this: That you disarm yourself in
all wise, and that you go without armor to the court of King Arthur. There you
shall deliver yourself as a servant unto a damsel of King Arthur's court, hight
Yelande, surnamed the Dumb Maiden. Her you are to tell that the youth who slew
Sir Boindegardus hath sent you unto her as a servant. And you are to say to
Sir Kay, the Seneschal of King Arthur, that the young knight Percival will in
a little while come to repay that buffet he gave to the damoiselle Yelande aforesaid."
So said Sir Percival, and Sir Clamadius said: "It shall be done in all wise
as you command, if so be you will spare my life." Then Sir Percival said: "Arise";
and Sir Clamadius arose; and Sir Percival said: "Go hence"; and therewith Sir
Clamadius departed as Sir Percival commanded.
So that day Sir Clamadius withdrew from the castle of Beaurepaire with all
his array of knights, and after that he went to the court of King Arthur and
did in all respects as Sir Percival had commanded him to do.
So it was that Sir Percival fulfilled that quest, and set the Lady Blanchefleur
free from duress; and may God grant that you also fulfil all your quests with
as great honor and nobility as therein exhibited.


Chapter Fifth
Yelande the Dumb Maiden, and how, thereafter, he went forth to seek his own
lady of love.
Now, after these adventures aforesaid, Sir Percival remained for a long while
at Beaurepaire, and during that time he was the knight-champion to the Lady
Blanchefleur. And the Lady Blanchefleur loved Sir Percival every day with a
greater and greater passion, but Sir Percival showed no passion of love for
her in return, and thereat Lady Blanchefleur was greatly troubled.
Now one day the Lady Blanchefleur and Sir Percival were walking together on
a terrace; and it was then come to be the fall of the year, so that the leaves
of the trees were showering all down about them like flakes of gold. And that
day the Lady Blanchefleur loved Sir Percival so much that her heart was pierced
with that love as though with a great agony. But Sir Percival wist not of that.
Then the Lady Blanchefleur said: "Messire, I would that thou wouldst stay
here always as our knight-champion."
"Lady," quoth Percival, "that may not be, for in a little while now I must
leave you. For, though I shall be sad to go from such a friendly place as this
is, yet I am an errant knight, and as I am errant I must fulfil many adventures
besides the one I have accomplished here."
"Messire," said the Lady Blanchefleur, "if you will but remain here, this
castle shall be yours and all that it contains."
At this Sir Percival was greatly astonished, wherefore he said: "Lady, how
may that be? Lo! this castle is yours, and no one can take it away from you,
nor can you give it to me for mine own."
Then the Lady Blanchefleur turned away her face and bowed her head, and said
in a voice as though it were stifling her for to speak: "Percival, it needs
not to take the castle from me; take thou me for thine own, and then the castle
and all shall be thine."
At that Sir Percival stood for a space very still as though without breathing.
Then by and by he said: "Lady, meseems that no knight could have greater honor
paid to him than that which you pay to me. Yet should I accept such a gift as
you offer, then I would be doing such dishonor to my knighthood that would make
it altogether unworthy of that high honor you pay it. For already I have made
my vow to serve a lady, and if I should forswear that vow, I would be a dishonored
and unworthy knight."
Then the Lady Blanchefleur cried out in a great voice of suffering: "Say no
more, for I am ashamed."
Sir Percival said: "Nay, there is no shame to thee, but great honor to me."
But the Lady Blanchefleur would not hear him, but brake away from him in great
haste, and left him standing where he was.
So Sir Percival could stay no longer at that place; but as soon as might be,
he took horse and rode away. Nor did he see Blanchefleur again after they had
thus talked together upon that terrace as aforesaid.
And after Sir Percival had gone, the Lady Blanchefleur abandoned herself to
great sorrow, for she wept a long while and a very great deal; nor would she,
for a long while, take any joy in living or in the world in which she lived.
So Sir Percival performed that adventure of setting free the duress of the
castle of Beaurepaire. And after that and ere the winter came, he performed
several other adventures of more or less fame. And during that time, he overthrew
eleven knights in various affairs at arms and in all those adventures he met
with no mishap himself. And besides such encounters at arms, he performed several
very worthy works; for he slew a wild boar that was a terror to all that dwelt
nigh to the forest of Umber; and he also slew a very savage wolf that infested
the moors of the Dart. Wherefore, because of these several adventures, the name
of Sir Percival became very famous in all courts of chivalry, and many said:
"Verily, this young knight must be the peer of Sir Launcelot of the Lake himself."
Now one day toward eventide (and it was a very cold winter day) Sir Percival
came to the hut of a hermit in the forest of Usk; and he abode all night at
that place.
Now when the morning had come he went out and stood in front of the hut, and
he saw that during the night a soft snow had fallen so that all the earth was
covered with white. And he saw that it likewise had happened that a hawk had
struck a raven in front of the hermit's habitation, and that some of the raven's
feathers and some of its blood lay upon the snow.
Now when Sir Percival beheld the blood and the black feathers upon that white
snow, he said to himself: "Behold! that snow is not whiter than the brow and
the neck of my lady; and that red is not redder than her lips; and that black
is not blacker than her hair." Therewith the thought of that lady took great
hold upon him and he sighed so deeply that he felt his heart lifted within him
because of that sigh. So he stood and gazed upon that white and red and black,
and he forgot all things else in the world than his lady-love.

Now it befell at that time that there came a party riding through those parts,
and that party were Sir Gawaine and Sir Geraint and Sir Kay. And when they saw
Sir Percival where he stood leaning against a tree and looking down upon the
ground in deep meditation, Sir Kay said: "Who is yonder knight?" (For he wist
not that that knight was Sir Percival.) And Sir Kay said further: "I will go
and bespeak that knight and ask him who he is."
But Sir Gawaine perceived that Sir Percival was altogether sunk in deep thought,
wherefore he said: "Nay, thou wilt do ill to disturb that knight; for either
he hath some weighty matter upon his mind, or else he is bethinking him of his
lady, and in either case it would be a pity to disturb him until he arouses
himself."
But Sir Kay would not heed what Sir Gawaine said, but forthwith he went to
where Sir Percival stood; and Sir Percival was altogether unaware of his coming,
being so deeply sunk in his thoughts. Then Sir Kay said: "Sir Knight,"--but
Sir Percival did not hear him. And Sir Kay said: "Sir Knight, who art thou?"
But still Sir Percival did not reply. Then Sir Kay said: "Sir Knight, thou shalt
answer me!" And therewith he catched Sir Percival by the arm and shook him very
roughly.
Then Sir Percival aroused himself, and he was filled with indignation that
anyone should have laid rough hands upon his person. And Sir Percival did not
recognize Sir Kay because he was still entangled in that network of thought,
but he said very fiercely: "Ha, sirrah! wouldst thou lay hands upon me!" and
therewith he raised his fist and smote Sir Kay so terrible a buffet beside the
head that Sir Kay instantly fell down as though he were dead and lay without
sense of motion upon the ground. Then Sir Percival perceived that there were
two other knights standing not far off, and therewith his thoughts of other
things came back to him again and he was aware of what he had done in his anger,
and was very sorry and ashamed that he should have been so hasty as to have
struck that blow.
Then Sir Gawaine came to Sir Percival and spake sternly to him saying. "Sir
Knight, why didst thou strike my companion so unknightly a blow as that?"
To which Sir Percival said: "Messire, it grieves me sorely that I should have
been so hasty, but I was bethinking me of my lady, and this knight disturbed
my thoughts; wherefore I smote him in haste."
To this Sir Gawaine made reply: "Sir, I perceive that thou hadst great excuse
for thy blow. Ne'theless, I am displeased that thou shouldst have struck that
knight. Now I make demand of thee what is thy name and condition?"
And Sir Percival said: "My name is Percival, and I am a knight of King Arthur's
making."
At that, when Sir Gawaine and Sir Geraint heard what Sir Percival said, they
cried out in great amazement; and Sir Gawaine said: "Ha, Sir Percival! this
is indeed well met, for my name is Gawaine and I am a nephew unto King Arthur
and am of his court; and this knight is Sir Geraint, and he also is of King
Arthur's court and of his Round Table. And we have been in search of thee for
this long time for to bring thee unto King Arthur at Camelot. For thy renown
is now spread all over this realm, so that they talk of thee in every court
of chivalry."
And Sir Percival said: "That is good news to me, for I wist not that I had
so soon won so much credit. But, touching the matter of returning unto King
Arthur's court with you; unto that I crave leave to give my excuses. For, since
you tell me that I now have so much credit of knighthood, it behooves me to
go immediately unto my lady and to offer my services unto her. For when I parted
from her I promised her that I would come to her as soon as I had won me sufficient
credit of knighthood. As for this knight whom I have struck, I cannot be sorry
for that buffet, even if it was given with my fist and not with my sword as
I should have given it. For I have promised Sir Kay by several mouths that I
would sometime repay him with just such a buffet as that which he struck the
damosel Yelande. So now I have fulfilled my promise and have given him that
buffet."
Then Sir Gawaine and Sir Geraint laughed, and Sir Gawaine said: "Well, Sir
Percival, thou hast indeed fulfilled thy promise in very good measure. For I
make my vow that no one could have been better served with his dessert than
was Sir Kay."
Now by this time Sir Kay had recovered from that blow, so that he rose up
very ruefully, looking about as though he wist not yet just where he was.
Then Sir Gawaine said to Sir Percival: "As to thy coming unto the court of
the King, thou dost right to fulfil thy promise unto thy lady before undertaking
any other obligation. For, even though the King himself bid thee come, yet is
thy obligation to thy lady superior to the command of the King. So now I bid
thee go in quest of thy lady in God's name; only see to it that thou comest
to the King's court as soon as thou art able."
So it was that Sir Percival fulfilled the promise of that buffet unto Sir
Kay.
And now you shall hear how he found the Lady Yvette the Fair.
Now after Sir Percival had parted from Sir Gawaine, and Sir Geraint and Sir
Kay, he went his way in that direction he wist, and by and by, toward eventide,
he came again to the castle of Sir Percydes. And Sir Percydes was at home and
he welcomed Sir Percival with great joy and congratulations. For the fame of
Sir Percival was now abroad in all the world, so that Sir Percydes welcomed
him with great acclaim.
So Sir Percival sat down with Sir Percydes and they ate and drank together,
and, for the time, Sir Percival said nothing of that which was upon his heart--for
he was of a very continent nature and was in no wise hasty in his speech.
But after they had satisfied themselves with food and drink, then Sir Percival
spake to Sir Percydes of that which was upon his mind, saying: "Dear friend,
thou didst tell me that when I was ready for to come to thee with a certain
intent thou wouldst tell me who is the lady whose ring I wear and where I shall
find her. Now, I believe that I am a great deal more worthy for to be her knight
than I was when I first saw thee; wherefore I am now come to beseech thee to
redeem thy promise to me. Now tell me, I beg of thee, who is that lady and where
does she dwell?"
Then Sir Percydes said: "Friend, I will declare to thee that which thou dost
ask of me. Firstly, that lady is mine own sister, hight Yvette, and she is the
daughter of King Pecheur. Secondly, thou shalt find her at the castle of my
father, which standeth upon the west coast of this land. Nor shalt thou have
any difficulty in finding that castle, for thou mayst easily come to it by inquiring
the way of those whom thou mayst meet in that region. But, indeed, it hath been
two years since I have seen my father and my sister, and I know not how it is
with them."
Then Sir Percival came to Sir Percydes and he put his arm about him and kissed
him upon either cheek, and he said: "Should I obtain the kind regard of that
lady, I know nothing that would more rejoice me than to know that thou art her
brother. For, indeed, I entertain a great deal of love for thee."
At that Sir Percydes laughed for joy and he said: "Percival, wilt thou not
tell me of what house thou art come?" Percival said: "I will tell thee what
thou dost ask: my father is King Pellinore who was a very good, noble knight
of the court of King Arthur and of his Round Table."
Then Sir Percydes cried out with great amazement, saying: "That is very marvellous!
I would that I had known this before, for thy mother and my mother were sisters
of one father and one mother. So we are cousins german."
Then Sir Percival said: "This is great joy to me!" And his heart was expanded
with pleasure at finding that Sir Percydes was of his kindred and that he was
no longer alone in that part of the world.
So Sir Percival abided for two days with Sir Percydes and then he betook his
way to the westward in pursuance of that adventure. And he was upon the road
three days, and upon the morning of the fourth day he came, through diligent
inquiry, within sight of the castle of King Pecheur. This castle stood upon
a high crag of rock from which it arose against the sky so that it looked to
be a part of the crag. And it was a very noble and stately castle, having many
tall towers and many buildings within the walls thereof. And a village of white
houses of the fisher-folk gathered upon the rocks beneath the castle walls like
chicks beneath the shadow of their mother's wings.
And, behold! Percival saw the great sea for the first time in all his life,
and was filled with wonder at the huge waves that ran toward the shore and burst
upon the rocks, all white like snow. And he was amazed at the multitude of sea
fowl that flew about the rocks in such prodigious numbers that they darkened
the sky. Likewise he was astonished at the fisher-boats that spread their white
sails against the wind, and floated upon the water like swans, for he had never
seen their like before. So he sat his horse upon a high rock nigh to the sea
and gazed his fill upon those things that were so wonderful to him.
Then after a while Sir Percival went forward to the castle. And as he drew
nigh to the castle he became aware that a very reverend man, whose hair and
beard were as white as snow, sat upon a cushion of crimson velvet upon a rock
that overlooked the sea. Two pages, richly clad in black and silver, stood behind
him; and the old man gazed out across the sea, and Sir Percival saw that he
neither spake nor moved. But when Sir Percival came near to him the old man
arose and went into the castle, and the two pages took up the two crimson velvet
cushions and followed him.
But Percival rode up to the castle, and he saw that the gateway of the castle
stood open, wherefore he rode into the courtyard of the castle. And when he
had come into the courtyard, two attendants immediately appeared and took his
horse and assisted him to dismount; but neither of these attendants said aught
to him, but both were as silent as deaf-mutes.
Then Percival entered the hall and there he saw the old man whom he had before
seen, and the old man sat in a great carved chair beside a fire of large logs
of wood. And Sir Percival saw that the eyes of the old man were all red and
that his cheeks were channeled with weeping; and Percival was abashed at the
sadness of his aspect. Nevertheless, he came to where the old man sat and saluted
him with great reverence, and he said: "Art thou King Pecheur?" And the old
man answered, "Aye, for I am both a fisher and a sinner" (for that word Pecheur
meaneth both fisher and sinner).
Then Sir Percival said: "Sire, I bring thee greetings from thy son, Sir Percydes,
who is a very dear friend to me. And likewise I bring thee greeting from myself:
for I am Percival, King Pellinore's son, and thy Queen and my mother are sisters.
And likewise I come to redeem a pledge, for, behold, here is the ring of thy
daughter Yvette, unto whom I am pledged for her true knight. Wherefore, having
now achieved a not dishonorable renown in the world of chivalry, I am come to
beseech her kindness and to redeem my ring which she hath upon her finger and
to give her back her ring again."
Then King Pecheur fell to weeping in great measure and he said: "Percival
thy fame hath reached even to this remote place, for every one talketh of thee
with great unction. But, touching my daughter Yvette, if thou wilt come with
me I will bring thee to her."
So King Pecheur arose and went forth and Sir Percival followed him. And King
Pecheur brought Sir Percival to a certain tower; and he brought him up a long
and winding stair; and at the top of the stairway was a door. And King Pecheur
opened the door and Sir Percival entered the apartment.
The windows of the apartment stood open, and a cold wind came in thereat from
off the sea; and there stood a couch in the middle of the room, and it was spread
with black velvet; and the Lady Yvette lay reclined upon the couch, and, lo!
her face was like to wax for whiteness, and she neither moved nor spake, but
only lay there perfectly still; for she was dead.
Seven waxen candles burned at her head, and seven others at her feet, and
the flames of the candles spread and wavered as the cold wind blew upon them.
And the hair of her head (as black as those raven feathers that Sir Percival
had beheld lying upon the snow) moved like threads of black silk as the wind
blew in through the window--but the Lady Yvette moved not nor stirred, but lay
like a statue of marble all clad in white.
Then at the first Sir Percival stood very still at the door-way as though
he had of a sudden been turned into stone. Then he went forward and stood beside
the couch and held his hands very tightly together and gazed at the Lady Yvette
where she lay. So he stood for a long while, and he wist not why it was that
he felt like as though he had been turned into a stone, without such grief at
his heart as he had thought to feel thereat. (For indeed, his spirit was altogether
broken though he knew it not.)
Then he spake unto that still figure, and he said: "Dear lady, is it thus
I find thee after all this long endeavor of mine? Yet from Paradise, haply,
thou mayst perceive all that I have accomplished in thy behalf. So shalt thou
be my lady always to the end of my life and I will have none other than thee.
Wherefore I herewith give thee thy ring again and take mine own in its stead."
Therewith, so speaking, he lifted that hand (all so cold like the snow) and
took his ring from off her finger and put her ring back upon it again.
Then King Pecheur said, "Percival, hast thou no tears?"
And Percival said, "Nay, I have none." Therewith he turned and left that place,
and King Pecheur went with him.
After that Sir Percival abided in that place for three days, and King Pecheur
and his lady Queen and their two young sons who dwelt at that place made great
pity over him, and wept a great deal. But Sir Percival said but little in reply
and wept not at all.
And now I shall tell you of that wonderful vision that came unto Sir Percival
at this place upon Christmas day.
For on the third day (which was Christmas day) it chanced that Sir Percival
sat alone in the hall of the castle, and he meditated upon the great sorrow
that lay upon him. And as he sat thus this very wonderful thing befell him:
He suddenly beheld two youths enter that hall. And the faces of the two youths
shone with exceeding brightness, and their hair shone like gold, and their raiment
was very bright and glistering like to gold. One of these youths bare in his
hand a spear of mighty size, and blood dropped from the point of the spear;
and the other youth bare in his hand a chalice of pure gold, very wonderful
to behold, and he held the chalice in a napkin of fine cambric linen.
Then, at first, Sir Percival thought that that which he beheld was a vision
conjured up by the deep sorrow that filled his heart, and he was afeard. But
the youth who bare the chalice spake in a voice extraordinarily high and clear.
And he said: "Percival! Percival! be not afraid! This which thou here beholdest
is the Sangreal, and that is the Spear of Sorrow. What then may thy sorrow be
in the presence of these holy things that brought with them such great sorrow
and affliction of soul that they have become entirely sanctified thereby! Thus,
Percival, should thy sorrow so sanctify thy life and not make it bitter to thy
taste. For so did this bitter cup become sanctified by the great sorrow that
tasted of it."
Percival said: "Are these things real or are they a vision that I behold?"
He who bare the chalice said, "They are real." And he who bare the spear said,
"They are real."
Then a great peace and comfort came to Sir Percival's heart and they never
left him to the day of his death.
Then they who bare the Sangreal and the Spear went out of the hall, and Sir
Percival kneeled there for a while after they had gone and prayed with great
devotion and with much comfort and satisfaction.
And this was the first time that any of those knights that were of King Arthur's
Round Table ever beheld that holy chalice, the which Sir Percival was one of
three to achieve in after-years.
So when Sir Percival came forth from that hall, all those who beheld him were
astonished at the great peace and calmness that appeared to emanate from him.
But he told no one of that miraculous vision which he had just beheld, and,
though it appeareth in the history of these things, yet it was not then made
manifest.
Then Sir Percival said to King Pecheur, his uncle and to his aunt and to their
sons: "Now, dear friends, the time hath come when I must leave you. For I must
now presently go to the court of King Arthur in obedience to his commands and
to acknowledge myself unto my brother, Sir Lamorack."
So that day Sir Percival set forth with intent to go to Camelot, where King
Arthur was then holding court in great estate of pomp. And Sir Percival reached
Camelot upon the fourth day from that time and that was during the feasts of
Christmas-tide.
Now King Arthur sat at those feasts and there were six score of very noble
company seated with him. And the King's heart was greatly uplifted and expanded
with mirth and good cheer. Then, while all were feasting with great concord,
there suddenly came into that hall an herald-messenger; the whom, when King
Arthur beheld him, he asked: "What message hast thou brought?" Upon this the
messenger said: "Lord, there hath come one asking permission to enter here whom
you will be very well pleased to see." The King said, "Who is it?" And the herald-messenger
said, "He saith his name is Percival."
Upon this King Arthur arose from where he sat and all the others uprose with
him and there was a great sound of loud voices; for the fame of Sir Percival
had waxed very great since he had begun his adventures. So King Arthur and the
others went down the hall for to meet Sir Percival.
Then the door opened and Sir Percival came into that place, and his face shone
very bright with peace and good-will; and he was exceedingly comely.
King Arthur said, "Art thou Percival?" And Percival said, "I am he." Thereupon
King Arthur took Sir Percival's head into his hands, and he kissed him upon
the brow. And Sir Percival kissed King Arthur's hand and he kissed the ring
of royalty upon the King's finger, and so he became a true knight in fealty
unto King Arthur.
Then Sir Percival said: "Lord, have I thy leave to speak?" And King Arthur
said, "Say on." Sir Percival said, "Where is Sir Lamorack?" And King Arthur
said, "Yonder he is." Then Sir Percival perceived where Sir Lamorack stood among
the others, and he went to Sir Lamorack and knelt down before him; and Sir Lamorack
was very much astonished, and said: "Why dost thou kneel to me, Percival?" Then
Sir Percival said, "Dost thou know this ring?"
Then Sir Lamorack knew his father's ring and he cried out in a loud voice:
"That is my father's ring; how came ye by it?"
Percival said: "Our mother gave it to me, for I am thy brother."
Upon this Sir Lamorack cried out with great passion; and he flung his arms
about Sir Percival, and he kissed him repeatedly upon the face. And so ardent
was the great love and the great passion that moved him that all those who stood
about could in no wise contain themselves, but wept at that which they beheld.
Then, after a while, King Arthur said: "Percival, come with me, for I have
somewhat to show thee."
So King Arthur and Sir Lamorack and Sir Percival and several others went unto
that pavilion which was the pavilion of the Round Table, and there King Arthur
showed Sir Percival a seat which was immediately upon the right hand of the
Seat Perilous.
And upon the back of that seat there was a name emblazoned in letters of gold;
and the name was this:
Then King Arthur said: "Behold, Sir Percival, this is thy seat, for four days
ago that name appeared most miraculously, of a sudden, where thou seest it;
wherefore that seat is thine."
Then Sir Percival was aware that that name had manifested itself at the time
when the Sangreal had appeared unto him in the castle of King Pecheur, and he
was moved with a great passion of love and longing for the Lady Yvette; so that,
because of the strength of that passion, it took upon it the semblance of a
terrible joy. And he said to himself: "If my lady could but have beheld these,
how proud would she have been! But, doubtless, she now looketh down from Paradise
and beholdeth us and all that we do." Thereupon he lifted up his eyes as though
to behold her, but she was not there, but only the roof of that pavilion.
But he held his peace and said naught to anyone of those thoughts that disturbed
him.
With this I conclude for the present the adventures of Sir Percival with only
this to say: that thereafter, as soon as might be, he and Sir Lamorack went
up into the mountains where their mother dwelt and brought her down thence into
the world, and that she was received at the court of King Arthur with great
honor and high regard until, after a while, she entered into a nunnery and took
the veil.
Likewise it is to be said that Sir Percival lived, as he had vowed to do,
a virgin knight for all of his life; for he never paid court to any lady from
that time, but ever held within the sanctuary of his mind the image of that
dear lady who waited for him in Paradise until he should come unto her in such
season as God should see fit.
But you must not think that this is all that there is to tell of that noble,
gentle and worthy young knight whose history we have been considering. For after
this he performed many glorious services to the great honor of his knighthood
and achieved so many notable adventures that the world spoke of him as being
second in worship only to Sir Launcelot of the Lake. Yea; there were many who
doubted whether Sir Launcelot himself was really a greater knight than Sir Percival;
and though I may admit that Sir Launcelot had the greater prowess, yet Sir Percival
was, certes, the more pure in heart and transparent of soul of those two.
So, hereafter, if God so wills, I shall tell more of Sir Percival, for I shall
have much to write concerning him when I have to tell of the achievement of
the Sangreal which he beheld in that vision at the Castle of King Pecheur as
aforetold.
So, for this time, no more of these adventures, but fare you well.


CONCLUSION.
Thus endeth the particular history of those three worthy, noble, excellent
knights-champion--Sir Launcelot of the Lake, Sir Tristram of Lyonesse, and
Sir Percival of Gales.
And I do hope that you may have found pleasure in considering their
lives and their works as I have done. For as I wrote of their behavior and
pondered upon it, meseemed they offered a very high example that anyone might
follow to his betterment who lives in this world where so much that is ill
needs to be amended.
But though I have told so much, yet, as I have just said, there remain
many other things to tell concerning Sir Launcelot and Sir Percival, which
may well afford anyone pleasure to read. These I shall recount in another
volume at another time, with such particularity as those histories may demand.

Featured Books

The Phantom of the Opera
Gaston Leroux
the artists, the superstition of themanagers, or a product of the absurd and impressionable brains o...

The Story of the Champions of the Round Table
Howard Pyle
is work frequently has been spoken of as that Golden Age in children's literature that ...

The Scarecrow of Oz
L. Frank Baum
edme that Button-Bright and the three girls are sure to encounter, in thenear future, some marvelous...

The Story of Sigurd the Volsung
William Morris
s belonging to it, on the edge ofEpping Forest. Until the age of thirteen Morris was at home among a...

The Quest of the Sacred Slipper
Sax Rohmer
PERCHAPTER ITHE PHANTOM SCIMITARI was not the only passenger aboard the S.S. Mandalay who perceived ...

Dope
Sax Rohmer
R XXXVI. SAM TÛK MOVES CHAPTER XXXVII. SETON PASHA REPORTS CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE SONG OF SIN SIN WA ...

A New Tortoise, Genus Gopherus, From North-central Mexico
John M. Legler
those for holotype; USNM 60976, adult, stuffed specimen with disassociated skull, Lerdo, Durango, D...

A Bilateral Division of the Parietal Bone in a Chimpanzee; with a Special Reference to the Oblique Sutures in the Parietal
Aleš Hrdlička
arallel with the sagittal suture," but, as the illustration shows(Fig. 1), it descends in its poster...
Browse by Category
Join Our Literary Community
Subscribe to our newsletter for exclusive book recommendations, author interviews, and upcoming releases.
Comments on "The Story of the Champions of the Round Table" :